Page 2 of 4 FirstFirst 1234 LastLast
Results 21 to 40 of 70

Thread: The Kingdom

  1. #21
    Member
    Join Date
    Nov 2007
    Posts
    74

    Default

    CHAPTER 20 THE ADVENTURE OF GUO JING

    Every day the Senior Chamberlain went on and on, and Zhao Min tried hard not to yawn loudly. Today, the woman said “The West Household is the Lord's Residential Home. His immediate family and closest kins staying there as well. The Nobles and The Titled located in the East. The South reserved for guests and diplomats, foreign visitors and distant relations. My lady?”
    “Huh?”
    “Any question?”
    “Uhm.... no”
    “Does my lady know what I was saying?”
    “Erm... something about Household South, West and East”
    “Lastly, The North Household is The Harem”
    “I have a question now”
    “Yes, my lady?”
    “Who is Yang Kang's favorite, or his favorites in The Harem?”

    The question startled the woman greatly, and she stared at Zhao Min in a disapproving manner.

    “My lady cannot ask me such question!”
    “Oy, you kept asking whether got any question. Now I have and you are not answering”
    “My lady shouldn't pry and spy on Lord Yang Kang's preferences, or questioning his privileges!”
    “Fine. I will not ask anything else so don't bother anymore with that line. Are we done? I really want to rest now”

    She is indeed tired. From morning to afternoon, she to learn dancing or playing an instrument. A short break and Zhao Min to read poems and to take up some pastimes of drawing or embroidery. After a rather heavy lunch, according to her stomach's opinion that going to last till tomorrow, she has to listen to the woman talking about the palace procedures and protocols, addressing the councils and households. She is not at all interested to probe about Yang Kang's private life, but comes handy to know who's who for herself to be careful of in future. In the past, she has witnessed when favorites or concubines warred against the wife and consorts, the rivaling result could and would be far more unspeakable than all evils combined. Unfortunately the annoying woman refused to cooperate!

    The Senior Chamberlain frowned at her, but due to Zhao Min's position, she didn't dare to upset the latter. The Lord Yang Kang watched over his betrothed closely, and monitored her minutely via his means. In her private opinion, his keeping tabs and details are bordering to indecency, not to mention his past indiscretion. Imagine, a full grown up man bedding the girl when she was only thirteen, and wedding the latter the moment she is fourteen. You know, more than often people tends to think when others spend a night together in secret manner or at close proximity, things bound to happen in a sexual kind or some scandalous way. Even his parents assumed the couple cohabited in private - she being their son's male attendant by day, and becomes his female companion at night - before returning to the palace. But then again when a man, especially one with title and status being questioned for committing a compromising deed, willing to shoulder responsibility and readily to marry his conquest, he behaved nobly and acted honorably. Never mind the fact that she is still below the years of a marriageable age, so long she's already reaching her time. The Steward chose to yield while his Lady willing to indulge their only son, and for some reasons both dotes on the girl. Yang Kang had the whims to press his issue, and the man used all the aces to his full advantage. If the Lord didn't step in to restrain his demanding nephew, Yang Kang would have his wish for a Summer Wedding. Poor the palace have to work extra times or over nights to rush for preparations. Pity those messengers have to ride non stop and without resting to deliver invitations throughout the Kingdom and its neighbors. Imagine how tedious the royal guests and noble diplomats, foreign visitors and faraway envoys needs to race against time and space in order to attend the occasion. The Autumn Wedding wasn't an easy negotiation, and it took two arguments against one determination. Yang Kang only willing to back down when the older men eventually requested, and not argued to consider Yang Guo. Out of respect for his cousin, and really wishing the latter at his wedding, that Yang Kang finally agreed to it. It supposed to be a family conference, but the wall have ears and the place got eyes. You see, sometimes confidential talk means open knowledge.

    “As you wish my lady”


    Four maids accompanied Zhao Min to her chamber and they found Lu Wushuang waiting. “My lady, I have a message for my lady from Lady Mu”
    “Surely not another round of feeding?” Zhao Min is sick of eating foods and drinking herbs. Because of those rampant intakes, her body underwent lots of changes recently.

    “Well, no... not really. My lady is to see the Lord Yang Kang tonight” Wushuang said this without meeting her Zhao Min's eyes, and continued gesturing, “Meantime, here. Drink this”

    Zhao Min eyed the cup and recognized the potion, potion where teenage maids often forced to take, or young women have no choice but to drink when they being compromised by by their indecent Employers, or amorous Masters of the household. A potion of discreet planning, or unwanted pregnancy depending on one's opinion. She noticed her own maids looking down silently.

    “My lady, you must take it” Wushuang said in a quiet but firm voice and when Zhao Min remained, she added, “Please” in a softer and pleading tone. She knew that if the palace found out she didn't take the drink, Wushuang and the maids are going to answer for something only Heaven will knows. She emptied the cup and Wushuang took it back from her hand. Her going in and venturing out within the West Quarters are limited. Also she is not allowed the move about or around without escorts. The palace, or perhaps Yang Kang himself, whom she suspected, put restriction on her freedom. When they reached Yang Kang's quarters, the man is absent and she left all alone. A tub filled with water and Zhao Min recalled her first night here. She was standing on the exact spot, where she remembered saying “I serve you willingly” to him then. Come to think of it, she been there and already done that.

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    Yang Kang returned late, his footsteps tired but steady. When he entered his quarters, he saw a palace lady kneeling reheating the tub.

    “After you are done, you may leave” he told her before turning away to take off his cloak. She didn't reply and he heard she stood up and took leave hurriedly. He didn't see her, but even without looking, his sense registered that unceremonious manner and recognized that spontaneous nature. As a matter of fact, he knew and understood her better than she does herself.

    Zhao Min thanked her stars that he dismissed her unknowingly, and about to leave the place when Yang Kang suddenly stood blocking her path, causing her to gasp in surprise and took several unconscious back steps. He took in her flushed being and new appearance, appearance where there not so much, and not too little. Indeed, she looks very nice, and that suits his taste perfectly. Is it him, or has she grown taller and fuller since he last saw her?

    She saw his exhausted figure and since he left her at his parents' quarters, they have not met up until now. Zhao Min knew he has been very busy in the absence of Yang Guo for Yang Kang needs to preside over the latter's duty and responsibility, not to mention his own. Also she heard he was often found sleeping in the Study Room at the Court. Meantime, Zhao Min saw him viewing her leisurely from top to toe.

    “My lord” she bowed in greeting, not gracefully but nicely enough, just like the way he remembered when he was first introduced to her. Perhaps his feelings began from there but his not a case of love at first sight. She caught his eyes disguising as a boy along with her spunk and wit. Next she kept his interest, by the sheer cheek of herself without all that female schemings or those womanly pretensions. Now, her cuteness gave ways to maturity while the prettiness blooms before his very own eyes. A man who already in love with the girl who pleases him where none ever comes close, couldn't help but falling deeper.

    “My lady”
    “So, may I leave?”
    “No”

    Telling herself she owed him and should be thankful to this man, Zhao Min went to remove his formal wear. She got him undressed in no time, and pulled him towards the tub. After she is done with him, Zhao Min clothed Yang Kang in his sleeping robe.

    “Anything else, my lord?”

    He is aware she resenting him, for being here against her will. And perhaps prejudice as well, for trapping her into matrimony. No man like to be refused or denied of his conjugal rights on his wedding night, and to be robbed of all domestic comfort throughout his marriage. He must make her accept him first, learn to love him next. If, Love never comes, Esteem would where she committing to their union. He hoped, at least something like his parents, where his mother came to care for his father years after their marriage. Yang Kang heard in the beginning, as a Captive of a Foreign Tribe, young Mu Guiying was offered to The Kingdom as gift, but his uncle The Heir then, already set his mind and heart on another while his mother caught the eyes and interests of the Spare, meaning his father. In their case, the bride didn't even get to know the groom until the wedding night itself.

    Since he never properly wooed or ever courted her, Yang Kang have to do what a man have to do in order to gain a wife. He is not somebody who used gifts or bringing the flowers, neither he someone who sweet talk his way to a lady's heart.

    “Do you trust me?”
    “Huh?”
    “Do you trust me?”
    “Err.... yeah, sort of”
    “My lady, it is either a yes, or a no. There is no sort of”
    “Why is my lord asking?”
    “Just answer the question”

    He watched her struggled with herself, and he forced himself to do a mental count. After all, patience is a virtue. As for Zhao Min, she is torn by the question. He yet to break his words to her, but seems close to getting his way.

    “Yes” she replied without meeting his eyes.
    “Then stay here tonight”

    Averting her face from him, Zhao Min went to pick up his cloak and moved behind the screen to remove her wet clothes. She came out wearing nothing but that piece to see him waiting, and Yang Kang gestured her to take his hand. She put it slowly and he felt her coldness. He pulled her towards his bed.

    “You are tired, my lady. Take your rest and try to get some good sleep. I have some correspondences to go through and might take some time to finish if I am to reply them. I promise I won't wake you or disturb your slumber when I join you then”

    His announcement startled her, and the outrageous words were out before she could put a stop to it.

    “You do not want me?”
    “Is that an invitation?”
    “No!”
    “Fine, good night”

    He turned away before she could reply him, or say anything that makes him forgetting everything else. He almost ran into his study and wanted to throw something savagely, he grabbed a hanging sword and flung it across the room. The piece violently knocked down some stacks, hit across the racks and stuck on the other side of the wall. He then flung himself on the chair and tried to concentrate on his works, but failed. Thus, he reached out for the sword again and ended up venting his bashing strokes.

    She watched the man rushed out and cursed him for making her all hot and bothered. She realized he had her worked out and steamed up for nothing. She cursed the palace and she cursed the potion, she cursed at everything else and everyone throughout The Kingdom except her own raging hormone. Zhao Min pulled the comforter up telling herself this is not her first time on his bed. She fell asleep, after waiting for so long and exhausted from her cursing.

    The next morning, she found him slumbering on his chair. Seeing the man spending his night tiredly and uncomfortably, Zhao Min felt sorry yet grateful. Regardless her personal opinions, Yang Kang doesn't deserve her mistrust. He might not be perfect when comes to all said and done, still he is considerate whenever concerning her. She woke him up and prepared for his day. The man then accompanied her back to his mother's quarters. Two nights later on being presented to him again, Zhao Min said, “My lord can sleep on the bed. I trusted you once. I trusted you twice. I think can trust you thrice” when he about to go off.
    “You think?”
    “Alright, alright. I trust my lord not to take advantage. Now, are you coming to bed?”
    “I thought you never ask”

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    Huang Rong managed to run away from Star Sect and escaped to The Kingdom. No longer striking and attractive, but ugly with spots and marks, she hides herself in layers of robes. She also disguised herself well, and for time being, peoples failed to recognize her. They only saw an old and wrinkled lady, bending and walking with the aid of a stick. One day she saw a ripened fruit on a tree, and surveying around to make sure there is no one, Huang Rong straightened up and tried to reach for it. The moment she did so, someone chuckled. She gasped, and turned to the source. A man with the bearing of a great, but possessed the air of villainy or malignity that other greats lacked.

    “Well, well, well.... who do I have here?”

    Huang Rong didn't answer him, and tried to fled. In the past, she used to taunt Ou Yang Feng due to her ability surpassing his. Since she wasn't a native of The Kingdom, she isn't a threat to his name or a rival for their skill, but the man kept grudges. Although deceived at first, Ou Yang Feng never overlooked for the second time. He leaped and landed in front of her, preventing her escape. She did what others usually do, when cornered or threatened. Scream.

    “Help! Somebody help me, please!”
    “Not even the Almighty could you now!” he said viciously and hit out. She might have lost the skill, but she still know how to duck. She threw herself down, and was saved temporarily but how long could she last? She jerked and dodged instinctively, then kept on rolling off when impact after impact came after her. Just as Ou Yang Feng closed in and about to strike his target, somebody did jumped in between them and countered the strike for her. Two palms met at range, an elemental power clashed with a great force and the impact, resulting a chain of surrounding explosions. Ou Yang Feng was pushed back, but the intruder stood never moved an inch.

    Who are you?!”

    Before the latter could reply, Huang Rong gasped his name, “Guo Jing!”

    “Do I know you?” he asked.
    “No, ... no...!” the miserable figure tried to scurry away.

    Who is she?

    Guo Jing?!” Qu Yang Feng echoed and Guo Jing turned back to face the old man. “That is indeed my name. And you are Elder....?”
    “Ou Yang Feng”

    Although one of the Greats, Ou Yang Feng isn't as renowned as the other four. Rather, he being the infamous one. The respectable Wang Chaoyang and YiDeng are known to preach true pugilism while Hong Qigong, a vagrant but still a reputed name of moral and tradition. Even the heretical-peculiar-eccentric Huang Yaoshi appeared to be a figure of word and deed. Here, the man attacking a woman is uncalled for, no matter what the provocation.

    “Elder Ou Yang, a person of your caliber shouldn't do what you just did”
    “Are lecturing me? By the way, who is your teacher?”
    “If you behaved gentlemanly, I wouldn't have to lecture you”
    “Other pugilists often copied and pretended, but I never claimed to be chivalrous so don't talk that kind of nonsenses with me. And you haven't answer my second question”
    “Is it really important for you to know the answer?”
    “I never heard of you, but you can take my poisonous blow and remained unscathed, so you must have a good teacher. Is there a sixth Great”
    “No”
    “What harm could there be in telling?”
    “Dugu QiuBai”
    What?!” the startled Oo Yang Feng almost jumped back. “But that was no Dugu Nine Swordsmanship! Elite you might be, but not really a member of pugilism”
    “Whatever, please leave her...” he turned to see the old woman has disappeared, and he again faced Ou Yang Feng who recovered to laugh derisively, “That wench ran away”
    “Elder, watch your language”
    “Hey, who is she to you?”

    Guo Jing have no idea, but then again, how come she knew his name?

    “Whoever she is, I want you to leave her alone”
    “And if I don't?”

    Guo Jing raised his hand, and a stream of energy flashed out. Lightning appeared across the sky suddenly, and the thunder followed, booming and rocking the spot where the older man is standing.

    “Ho ho I see, not only Being and Weapon but Himself and Heaven as One, eh”

    Guo Jing is surprised, and impressed. After all, Ou Yang Feng is no mere pugilist. He is one of the Five Greats, regardless his character. The old man have no wish to form an animosity with Guo Jing, and given the latter's achievement over his, it is wise to keep their distance. The younger man might be benign, but the image and shadow of Solitude Swordsman hanging and bearing him. His nature is gentle but who knows what the hidden manners of a man? All it needs is a provocation, and the real Guo Jing will surface. Ou Yang Feng is Notorious, but he no Fool. Meanwhile, his hostility with her is a personal matter, and he is baleful enough to cause her shame and further embarrassment.

    “You might saved her for now, but can you rescue her every time?”
    “If it ever comes to my knowledge she is hurt and harm, I be the first to come looking for you”
    “Ha!Ha!Ha! What makes you think I'm the only one? That wench has lots of enemies and makes too many foes during the vindictive past. Come to think of it, she is lucky to be alive until now!”
    “Why do you call and say her like that? Who is she, actually?”
    “Nicknamed Star Deity. But now should be The Hag and if you really want protect her, keep her close! Better still, bring her back to the palace where you comes from and sees whether she belonging there, ha!ha!ha!”

    Ou Yang Feng then somersaulted off without parting ceremony, leaving Guo Jing startled and baffled. He is startled, as the nickname dawned him. No wonder she knew him! But he didn't and couldn't recognize her. Why she is reduced to such misery? Looking around, his eyes surveyed whether she still about. “Miss Huang? Miss Huang, where are you? Please come out!” he called, but all quiet and still. She must have left the place, and pride forbid to let him see her for what she has becomes.

    He is also baffled, that Ou Yang Feng knew he is from the palace. But then again, he traveled in his formal wear, and not casual front. A Great is a Great and Ou Yang Feng indeed astute for able to register him as member of the court and not a fellow pugilist.

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    Out of pity, Guo Jing tried to locate Huang Rong but she seemed to vanish into thin air. While searching for tracks and checking the clues she might left behind, Wind and Cloud comes looking for him by kicking out of nowhere. He swung out of bearing to avoid the sudden and double attack. Nie Feng leaped after him first, and Guo Jing used his “Camouflage” to ward off. Bu Jing Yun entered the fight, and Guo Jing displayed “Mood” to break the duo's attack. Their combination failed to subdue him and Guo Jing seized to opportunity to leap away. The duo chased after him. Guo Jing landed on an open space, and they followed suit.

    “Guo Jing, be a good boy and follow us back to Yang Realm!”
    Make me”
    “Man, you really asked for it!”

    Wind and Cloud formed “Storm” and Guo Jing retaliates confidently with his “Dugu Nine Swordsmanship” and “Man and Heaven As One”. The storm came to an abrupt halt when Metal forming Shield to stop them from advancing and spreading. Before Nie Feng could react, Guo Jing whacked Wind off with that blow via Gloom. The latter suffered a mighty fall and spat out a hefty dose of blood. Bu Jing Yun tried to avenge for his comrade, and Guo Jing delivered his Wood via Doom, shattering Cloud's strength by tearing him to bits and down to pieces. The latter succumbed to pains and injuries. The duo failed to regain their immediate energy. Guo Jing showed off his Fire via Magnitude. If Nie Feng is to stay on, his stage will only increase Guo Jing's Fire while Bu Jingyun's current state is nothing against Magnitude. Seeing themselves not a match at all for the man, the duo has sense to seek escape. Guo Jing watched they turned tails and sought retreat. Guo Jing is not a cruel man but if he didn't eliminate these two today, they could only pose more threats to The Kingdom in the future. They already endangered The Kingdom once, and directly took parts in Yang Guo's fate. Yang Da Lang has written to inform the heir went missing fighting the duo. He about to seal off their confrontation with his Attitude via Earth when he sensed a distracting and strange presence behind him. He jerked around, and his eyes blinked to adjust the sudden brightness and whiteness. He finally able to focus properly, and his eyes glued to a very unique looking male, his appearance almost godlike. The newcomer is young, yet seemed ancient. His airs conciliatory and his bearing passive He also carried a fan, and is fanning himself lightly and leisurely as though one without worldly cares, and would not even bother to lift a finger when sky comes falling. Meantime, Guo Jing has forgotten all Nie Feng and Bu Jing Yun. His attention all on the godlike man.

    “My greetings to Guo Jing of The Kingdom”
    “Er... pardon me, erm... but who are you?”
    “Hua WuQue from The Heavenly Zone”

    Guo Jing opened his mouth, but unable to form his words so the latter continued, “Yes, I am the current Guardian of The Heavenly Sword”. Guo Jing closed his mouth, and tried to speak again, this time managed to come up with, “Ah... so, what are.. I mean, can I help you?” which sounded stupid, but then can someone, or somebody please tell him whether Hua WuQue a friend or foe?
    “I am neither”
    “Huh?”
    “I am neither Friend nor Foe”
    “You...! you.... heard, I mean, you could read my mind?!”
    Is it really important for you to know the answer?”
    “Alright, forget it. So what are you doing here?”
    “You summoned the heavenly elements earlier”
    “So I did but what that have to do with you? Wait, my teacher also summoned them last winter. How come you never show your face then?” He knew himself rather rude, but at the moment he unable to remember what politeness is.
    “A Guardian do not simply appear for the sake of appearing”
    “So why choose to appear now? You got nothing else better to do, is that it?”
    “I just wanted to see The Kingdom Number One in action and to meet him personally, of course” he said and snapped his fan closed, continued “Indeed, you exceeded my expectation by forming the formula two in one”

    Their conversation is getting stranger, and he is more than confused.

    “Wait, hold on. I am not The Kingdom Number One. My.....” he stopped, doesn't know whether to continue on, or not.
    “Your late teacher no longer has claim to that title. You are the new Kingdom Number One”
    “No... no. You are joking”
    “You also think Hua Wuque and The Heavenly Sword a joke too”
    “Ah.....!”

    Guo Jing is filled with embarrassment, recalling certain conversations. The Heavenly Sword....Whoever possessed it would conquer the realms and dominates the zones.... belongs to a man who appeared like a god and is called Heavenly Boy....

    “Uh... Erm, just tell me what do you want now, exactly?”
    “How about you telling me your want?”

    Behold the Heavenly Sword....

    “I don't understand”
    “I saw your mind so please don't lie”
    “So why ask me question when you already knew the answer?”
    “To achieve something sacred, one must conquer self first”
    “I don't get you”
    “Why are you traveling everywhere instead of going home?”

    Ren Ying Ying....

    “Shut up!” he shouted.
    “How can Man thinking to behold the weapon, when he dares not to face a mere woman?”
    “Stop it!” he said angrily.

    Coward....

    “No!!” he roared.

    Lovelorn Swordsman Guo Jing.....

    “Nay!!!” Without thinking, he reacted furiously and the atmosphere became fatal instantly. Guo Jing struck out, but Hua Wuque vanished only to appear from behind. Blindly, he swung to attack the latter who but disappeared again. Meanwhile, the five elements went uncontrollable as the man. They clashed with his Nine Swordsmanships. Seeing the impacts went disastrously Guo Jing regained his senses somewhat tried to bring back the normalcy of the place, but failed to do so in his moment of horror and panic. Amidst the chaos of Nature and mayhem of Atmosphere, Flashes of Whiteness and Brightness surrounding him, and Guo Jing said, “Where are you! Please help me!”
    “Only you can overcome yourself”
    “Alright, I go home after this, I shall go home straight away! Are you satisfied?!”

    He didn't see it but he could feel the weapon's Force and sensed its Power. The Force took on a celestial shape of a long and slim Sword, and Sword flashed its Power slashing at the elements and atmospheres. Just like it started, the fatality ended and Hua Wuque stood in front of him once more, fanning lightly.

    “Guo Jing, living in denial is not a gentleman's doing. Neither is running away”
    “You came out with all that just to tell me this?
    “Yes, and also this”

    “This” is small transparent jar. Inside the jar, a glow of ivory. At a closer look, the ivory seems to be a small pill, or a tiny pearl.

    “It could cure, and heal any ailment. My advice is, use it wisely”
    “Why you give it to me?”
    “There are certain things already predestined. Guo Jing, the Heavenly Sword has wills and spirits that went unchallenged by all beings and unquestioned by its Guardian. It is the weapon's will for us to meet and its spirit to bestow you this”
    “Ah... I, uh.. what do you want me to say?”
    “Just thank you will do”
    “Thank you”

    He tried to figure things out currently, and by the time his mind cleared, Hua Wuque does not seem to exist anymore. He shook his head as though he is waking up from a strange dream. But this no dream, it is real. The jar in his hand, and come to think of it, what an adventure. His northern trip ended up nothing with Yang Guo's army returning home. Guo Jing then wanted to visit Shaolin for some peace and enlightenment but presently having second thought. He has had enough of encounters, and if he still stay away from the palace further, Yang Kang going to scream his head off anytime from now.

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    It just like another day at the palace, where the Lord holding his assembly in court while his Lady went through her chore. The palace guests and eminent visitors has left one by one, each promising to return in Autumn. The palace occupants and residents busy with works and keeping performances. The servants preparing and putting Decorations while attendants to get ready for the coming Wedding. Suddenly, a horn was heard in a distance and everybody's heart jumped. Then another horn, followed by others. It is not horn of alarm, or warning but horns of greeting and announcing. It is getting louder, and closer. By then, everyone within are jolted. And when the Front Guards suddenly raised the Palace Gong fervently, The West Guards rang theirs excitedly followed by the rest. In no time, the whole palace is filled with sounds of gongs, that have nothing to do with battle or war, but everything to do with heralding and welcoming zealously. By now, all come rushing and racing forward. Occupants stood at the windows accompanied by the attendants, and residents stepped onto the balconies with their servants. The Lord found his Lady, and together they ran all the way out to the palace's entrance, with Steward Yang and Lady Mu in tow. Joining them is Yang Kang together with his fellow nobles and members of the court.

    All widened eyes, startled and disbelieving at first, became bewildered and hopeful when the first rider - bloody, messy and untidy - rode and thundered past all the way inside the Central Palatial Ground. The rest of the riders followed and sped by, still blowing their horns ecstatically to the extent of agitation. Reigning his stallion to a screeching halt, Yang Guo jumped down and bellowed, “Physicians!” amidst crowds and noises. Sudden silence prevailed, and the palace physicians appeared immediately like magic. The heir has never raised his voice so openly before, this being the first time meaning this matter of life and death. “Save her life at once, or I shall have yours!” Yang Guo said with all the command and authority in his power afforded. The heir never a demanding and threatening figure, meaning this person, nay, lady very important to him. They quickly took over his burden, and the crowd parted hurriedly to let the emergency passed, but not without whispers and closed back almost immediately. All eyes on him, some tearful and many exhilarated but most are urgent or desperate stage for question and answer. Meanwhile, is it them, or the heir has returned in a manlier state? He quickly sought his parents and locating them, Yang Guo went swiftly over. Dutifully and filially onto his knees, he said quietly “Father, Mother, your son is safe and sound. I am very sorry to have cause worry, for the long absence and my lacking of news”

    The lady burst into maternal tears, "Guo er!" and hugged him while his father gave an emotional “Welcome home, Son!” reply and knelt down together with his lady to embrace his only child. When he did so, the entire palace followed saying and echoing “Welcome home, My Lord Yang Guo!” over and over again.

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    PAST AND PRESENT COLLIDES, FUTURE A THREAT

    Sneak Preview.

    “Oh, so that is your game, eh? Well, I don't mind playing my part” Huang Yaoshi said.

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    Yuyan saw him and screamed. Shocked beyond mention. Zhao Min turned around and recognized him, also screamed. Stunned beyond explanation. Surely, he is not a ghost, or is he?
    Last edited by author; 03-20-08 at 08:39 PM.

  2. #22
    Member
    Join Date
    Nov 2007
    Posts
    74

    Default

    CHAPTER 21 PAST AND PRESENT COLLIDES, FUTURE A THREAT

    “Granny Sun passed away and you have no idea at all. Miss Wang went missing and you still remained clueless” Huang Yaoshi eyed the two women contemptuously and he continued, “Tell me, what else you two do not know or you both not aware of, in here?”

    Both ladies cowered, and dares not to meet his wrathful eyes. He wanted to strike them, but there no point killing these women when they are already the living and walking dead. The former went through life eat sleep and cook for the rest. The latter lived as though in dream or space and cleaning up the place.

    “Well, don't just stand there like some half witted beings, be useful for once and go bury her up!” He snapped at them before moving away.
    “Where are you going?” Madam Ma looked up and for a moment, he thought of not replying. After all he is answerable to none in this Universe, except the Lord of the Kingdom. The woman's face is pale, and he realized she fretted that he will never bother with them again.
    “To look for the lass”
    “Will you be back after finding her?” Lady Ying almost stammered, and despite himself, Huang Yaoshi felt sorry for them. These two are but victims of injustices and own weaknesses. They are harmless women, and they were further hurt by circumstances, so to speak.
    “Yes, I will be back. Hopefully, with some of the parts, if not her whole body”

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    He found some collected woods beside the gathered fruits, meaning the lass went out to do the chores on behalf of Granny Sun. Next, he looked around for her footsteps and saw the track. Eventually he came across an open space, and saw the patterns were confusing. His confusion became suspicion when he saw another track coming from opposite direction of the riverside that went after her steps. Bigger foots against her smaller ones, meaning the track could only belonging to a male. He followed on until he came further into the forest. There another track, made by a four legged creature. He eventually came to the spot where Yuyan's garment laid torn and soiled. He picked it up, and stared at the marks and paws. A struggle between man and beast resulting blood stains. Then the foots and paws seemed to make opposite detours, meaning man managed to subdue beast without killing it. Again, he followed the steps and their tracks into depth, finally found some answers to his questions. One look about the place and a survey around the atmosphere, he knew beastly and bloody confrontations where she dreadfully wounded. Observing and checking the carcasses, the old man read and recognized the killing impacts of Negation. Wang Chaoyang couldn't and wouldn't be here, while the Quenzhen's priests rarely travel this far. Meantime, not even Elders and Members of the highest generation ever mastered the skill to such level. So far, he is the one and only who managed to attain and achieved the Arts of Negation to perfection. There is no point to look further, and from the single trail left behind he knew the heir is carrying the lass away. It has been days, so unlikely they remained in the forest.

    Huang Yaoshi sighed, Yang Guo supposed to be missing and believed perished during the war, yet the latter was being here. By right, she should be happy and peaceful, undisturbed and untroubled, hiding at Ancient Tomb and forgotten by The Kingdom, lost with time and faded in memory. Yet Fate refused to let Wang Yuyan escaped her past while Destiny deliveredher straight into The Heir's grasp. He looked up directly at the Almighty's Face with an arching stare, “Oh, so that is your game, eh? Well, I don't mind playing my part” Huang Yaoshi said. He then looked at her torn garment in his hand, and frowned – indeed, the man must have seen her naked somehow or rather -He is not into moral and tradition. Most of the time he found taboos annoying and irritating, yet at that point, he seems to have this feeling and experiencing the mood - What happened to her next, and what the man did after, the heretical healer doesn't know and cannot say. What Huang Yaoshi aware is, however, the palace is the rightful place to search for the lass and to confront the heir. Whether likes it or not, himself have to take up the duty of defending her honor and virtue. Such intention might cost his head while the action probably take his life.

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    Huang Rong splashed the water onto her face, and lain flat on her back. What a joke, and Almighty must be laughing. In those days, she wanted to be with Guo Jing so much until herself willing to say and doing the most stupidest thing ever. Now she never wanted to see or meeting the man again for rest of her life, or the next for that matter. And he appeared out of nowhere to save her miserable life. A Hag and Outcast, the Fugitive and Refugee all four in one, Huang Rong is at the bottom of all humiliations, and to the lowliest beyond mentions. She who used to bully and inflicting others, now ended abused and assaulted, being assailed and reviled. While at it she is humbled, humbled to the point of no redemption, except death. Footsteps disturbed her woes and she rolled into thick bushes to hide herself. A couple appeared from opposite side to take their break and have some refreshments. Huang Rong managed to spy without making a sound and she watched them quietly. She didn't know the man, but she recognized the lady. He is tender and romantic towards her, and she both acceptive and receptive. Huang Rong maintained her silence as the couple petted bit soon after but nothing heavy except the long kiss that seemed to linger on and on, appeared to last forever.

    Duan Yu pulled away when he thought something, or rather someone stirred in some bushes nearby. Ying Ying too, sensed they no longer being alone.

    “Yu...?”
    “Ying, let us go now”

    Duan Yu thanked his self restraint for never going with her that far. Indeed, he has been careless, considering the time and the place. But neither lady nor intruder complained or accused him of liberty and indecency, so no harm done. In any event, Ying Ying is greatly attached to him while he is fully committed to her.

    Long after the pair left, Huang Rong remained in place with her only tears accompanying her.

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    Not only the Palace is getting ready for the Autumn Wedding, but the entire Kingdom looking forward to join in the event. Most are taken by surprise however, that it is the Spare who to wed first, and not the Heir. Meanwhile, many aware Yang Guo went missing for some times, and genuinely glad and joyful to know the latter managed to survive the war. His return marked a double celebration, and if words and rumors from the sources are to be true, The Palace and The Kingdom is set to welcome a new lord, and all are looking forward to the new rule and reign. Like his father The Lord Yang, the heir is very much a respected being and those who knew him personally, highly regarded the man. Unlike his father however, Yang Guo has additional credit, credit of pugilism. As student of Quenzhen Sect, he formed fellowship among rest, meaning he is part of their circles, and relates to certain members, especially Wang Chaoyang. Training directly under the Founder and learning from the Leader himself, Yang Guo is ranked as elite and reputed to be on par among the supreme fighters and season pugilists.

    Meantime, Neighboring Deserts and Foreign States are making preparations to journey into The Kingdom to attend the occasion. The Autumn Wedding ignites such news and excitements that even Members of The Zones and Inhabitants of Realms are fully aware of it. Fortunately, the War against the Kingdom earlier somewhat subdued some of the main and major Existences. Unfortunately, The Universe is somehow a balance of good and evil, and a combination of peace and peril. Generally, the meddling Forces only comes to bother and endangering The Kingdom occasionally. Whereas the troublesome Powers are now reduced to low profile. So for time being, the only Threat for The Kingdom in near future, is Moon Sect's Miejue of Yin Realm.

    “So, she is still alive”
    “The Healer managed to save her. He also restored her beauty, which I believe is a lot better than before. I am not sure about her other conditions though”
    “Unbelievable, unbelievable!
    “Shouldn't it be unpredictable?”
    “Whatever, by the way The Kingdom is celebrating, is it not?”
    “You think to wreck havoc on that day?”
    “She is not the bride, or is she?”
    “No, the Bride is someone else. A fourteen years old girl, if gossips are to be true while rumors got around he already had her at thirteen”
    “Ho ho, meaning the Groom is a Cradle Snatcher”
    “The Groom happened to be somebody in power and of authority, the girl unlikely to escape his lustful grip. Even if she does, he has her back into his grab in no time given his standing and influence. If she is clever and knows how to play the game well, she would still be happy and very lucky when he gets tire of her. If she is foolish and naive, then she will have to end up in the palace's cold dungeon once she pleases him no more”
    “Ha ha, very scandalous, very intriguing and a very delicious piece of Drama!”
    “Do you want to have a taste of the Show?”
    “No, I am waiting to taste another delicious Play”
    “Bride to The Heir?”
    “How do you know?”
    “I saw the army banners, and I heard the troops addressing him. The manner he spoke, and way he representing, all are but marking his title and confirming his status to me. And his actions towards her louder than words”
    “Hmm... if I am not mistaken, before I took her in, she supposed to attend a selection or the presentation, but chose to run away instead and ended up killing a man from the palace. Now, based on what you saw and said, this could be interesting”
    “So what we are to do to make it more interesting?”
    “Nothing, just wait for past and present to collide. I dearly love to see how her going to defend herself against the accusation of murdering one of the nobles. Also, it is fun for me to prosecute her openly and exposing her malices with the entire Kingdom hearing and watching. Imagine, The Bride of The Kingdom a Cannibal, also happens to be Demoness! Ha ha ha!!! Just think of the outrage and uproar of it, ha ha ha!!!
    “Ha ha, a funny joke, really, ha ha ha!!!”

    Unlike the women in The Ancient and Lost Tomb, ladies like Yaoyue, Miejue and Zhiruo are fine examples of lethal and fatal beauties. And these beauties regardless origins or backgrounds, often harms and devastates others, or bringing hurt and grief to most.

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    Yang Guo opened his eyes, and got up yawning and stretching. After days of resting and recuperating, his injury completely healed, and being fully restored. While rushing home, he transferred most of his energy to her, to keep her breathing and alive. She was close, due to infections and bleedings. He kept edging his stallion on without stopping night and day until it almost dropped dead in exhaustion. Come to think about, himself nearly fainted due to loss of strength and sleep, not to mention hunger and thirst.

    Presently he turned to see four palace ladies appeared, and throwing themselves at him, crying out one by one.

    “My lord, I am so thankful you still alive!”
    “My lord, I am so very worried!”
    “My lord, I am so glad you are home!”
    “My lord, I am so happy you are safe and sound!”

    Yang Guo returned their gestures, and smiling fondly at each. They smiled tenderly and emotionally in return. These women has known him since he was born, and when the palace would have removed them to replace with younger ones when he was in his teens, he objected saying he is comfortable and pleased to have them serving him. So they continued seeing to his needs and comforts until the man he is now.

    “Ladies, I missed all of you very much too”
    “Now, no need to go charming on us like that”
    “Practice and exercise that on your lady instead”
    “Indeed, we are very happy to see my lord bringing back a bride”
    “If possible, we would love to serve my lord's firstborn and the new heir”

    Yang Guo got into the tub, hearing all but saying nothing. The four are already old, and he indulged them whatever they are saying. When done clothing and grooming him, they took leave without much fuss and further ado. That is one of the reasons Yang Guo preferred to keep them, for giving him no distraction, and posed zero attraction.

    “Guo! Are you there?!”

    Yang Guo replied calmly, “Here” and heard his cousin's hurried footsteps. When their eyes met, Yang Kang said, “You!” heatedly.
    “What?” came a mild reply that bordering to languidness.
    “You played Truant! That is What!”
    “I didn't, just got lost in time and space”
    “You think I was born yesterday?!”
    “Hmm no, but about a year after me, I believe”
    “Guo!”
    “Really, you are going to be married and a husband soon. Please learn to control that temper of yours. Sometimes, you are really scary which I find rather frightening, you know”
    “It is not funny!”
    “Seriously, I am not joking with you”
    “Alright, alright! Let us get back into the proper conversation, shall we?!”
    “Right, I am grateful you took up my duties and responsibilities in my absence. You did good and performed well, so allow me to thank you from the bottom of my heart”
    “I'm here not to listen all these!”
    “Fine, bring it on, whatever on your mind”
    “Where have you been, exactly?”

    When he returned, and given immediate treatment to relief him temporarily, Yang Guo had a very solemn conference with his father and mother in the master chamber, the only place where there no spying eyes and prying ears. The heir is not answerable to anyone, except his parents. So even Steward Yang and Yang Kang doesn't know what conversation really took place, unless The Lord chose to inform his brother, and Yang Guo willing to tell his cousin.

    “Dragon Girl came to your rescue?! The Dragon Sabre really existed?!”
    “Yes, I saw both with my own eyes”

    Yang Kang went silent and Yang Guo knew his cousin wanted to ask questions bordering to personal but didn't know how to bring it up without embarrassing both of them.

    “Kang, the war is over, and I am home. Come, let us not bother with matters that beyond controls and mentions. Who knows, perhaps one day you will get all that chances but until the day comes, leave things to go on as usual”

    Yang Kang said nothing but Yang Guo could see his cousin willing to drop the subject and so he came up with a new topic, topic concerning two friends.

    “Guo Jing took extended leave, while Duan Yu going off with Ying Ying for some time”
    “He is really that serious with her, eh?”
    “Aye. Smooth, isn't he?”
    “Maybe he learned from the best one here”
    “Hey, watch your mouth!”
    “Ha ha!! By the way, does Jing knows?”
    “I have no idea, maybe not but then again he will know sooner or later”

    Yang Guo kept quiet then and after a while brought up another topic, “Kang, I heard she just turned fourteen”
    “Yeah”
    “Can't you just wait for another two years more, or at least a year later? And how could you allows her to be presented before matrimony?”
    “Guo, let me to repeat your words there matters beyond controls and mentions. Guo Fu just blurted out things that doesn't concerning her and rest. Yes, Zhao Min and I spend the night together, but nothing happened, alright – and to cut the story short, I just didn't want her to suffer the consequences during my absence, so I just did what I think right then and there. The only thing I overlooked was her age, I was shocked too but war came so sudden and I need to be off immediately. There only so much a man can do with such little time. It is not that I cannot wait but I rather suffered own reputation than having her being labeled at. You know the palace ladies are crafty, and the harem women are tricky! The reason I restricted her freedom is because I wish to spare and shelter my betrothed from their slyness and the cunningness that might hurts and upsets her feelings! As for the presentation, I didn't know about it until she joined me one night. I certainly never requested in the first place. My parents assumed we cohabited before and allowed it to continue, I presumed while the palace offered and afforded us discretion due to my privilege”

    Yang Kang spoke half the truth, and told half the fact.

    “I see. Still, you shouldn't have encourage it. Your parents and the palace chose to keep blind eyes, but imagine if outsiders got to hear about it”
    “Now look here, I didn't... we never....., oh you do get me, don't you?” Yang Kang could tell his face going red. “I never wooed her so at least allows me some time to pay court to her at my own home”
    “I understand and I am not condemning you of anything, but merely caution you to be more prudent” Yang Guo tried not to kick himself for saying that.
    “Funny, coming from one who met and fell in love just by knowing the girl's name and origin”

    Yang Kang found himself being kicked at close, and he retaliated strongly. Soon the cousins exchanged tense strokes and extreme blows, but in a warming up kind of way. As Yang Guo jumped and swung around to strike Yang Kang hard, the latter kicked and dodged skillfully to avoid the attack. When Yang Kang became the speedy attacker, Yang Guo found himself whirled defensively and battled swiftly to counter the former bashing. Men are but grown up boys, and boys always do competitive things like that.

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    “How is she?”
    “We managed to treat her wounds and infections in time” the first one said.
    “My lord, she should regain consciousness anytime soon” the second one reported.
    “However, my lord....uh...” the third one hesitated.
    “Yes?”
    “She... ah....” the fourth one doesn't know how to present his case.
    “Out with it”
    “There is something wrong within her”
    “Meaning?”
    “Something is living inside her, but has been controlled and lain dormant for some time”
    “We detected her biologically strange and elementally wrong”
    “She seems different from mortals, yet is human”
    “We cannot explain properly to my lord, for we unable to understand fully ourselves”
    “Possessed”

    The physicians looked at the heir, eyes widened and mouths agape. For days and nights, they tried to figure the word out, but until now they still unable to name it. But Yang Guo simply said the word as though it is the most obvious. Yang Guo remembered Huang Yaoshi and for some reasons, he is not at all surprised. Suddenly, he just knew the old man is treating and healing her. The latter could provides the broken links, and able to produce some answers to most questions if not all. But such matters to Yang Guo now are no importance for the time being. She is inside the Palace, where she should belong in the first place. He can and will, deal with her past later. That is, if it ever comes calling. She avoided the decree once and fled from The Kingdom. There will be no escape for second time. He will not let her run away again, or getting out of his life from now on.

    “My lord is excellent”
    “My lord is brilliant”
    “My lord is....” the third one started only to be cut off by an abrupt order “That's enough!”

    Yang Guo stood up, his bearing commands and demands submission. The four bowed in silence and with compliance. “Monitor in secrecy and maintain her discreetly. Meantime, should one of you spread her conditions around and about, I have all your parts cut up and feed them to the wilds”

    After he left them, the physicians worked and talked quietly among themselves, “The heir has changed, hasn't he?”
    “Something must have happened to him before he came back here”
    “Behind the calm and mild facades, there lays the hidden streaks”
    “I wonder, who the Lord Yang Guo then, and what he really is now”

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    First Bow, to Heaven and Earth...

    Second Bow, to Parents and Elders....

    Third Bow, as Husband and Wife....

    The Lord Yang and Lady Wang of The Kingdom....

    HA HA HA HA!!!! A DEMONESS GETTING MARRIED!!!

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    “ARGGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH....!!!!”

    Running footsteps were heard, and soon the room full of servants and attendants. She blinked to focus on them and the surrounding. A flash of memory and everything came rushing. Next, the shock of being here.

    “My lady...?”

    With a jolt, Yuyan jumped out of the bed and started to bolt, stunning all for a moment. Someone regained senses to grab her, “My lady, no!” and Yuyan jerked the servant aside. Somebody managed to get hold of her currently, “My lady, stop!” and she pushed the attendant away. They tried to catch her, and she fought them off. None dares to harm or hurt by snatching her so alarms were raised quickly. Frantically, she ran along the paths and passing by corridors, at an increased speed. Many are coming after her swiftly. She is nearing several exits, and about to flee through one when guards appeared by dozens and blocking them all. She turned to find other routes, but her pursuers already formed at close. She tried to fight her way out, but the numbers too great and although they didn't manhandled her, they are firm and strong enough to retain and restraining her.

    “Enough!” an authoritative male rang out.

    The servants and attendants backed off hurriedly. The guards retreated immediately and obediently. Having surrounded, Yuyan could only stare at the handsome and lofty being who looked like Yang Guo, but he is much older and appeared more regal. He approached her steadily with all the bearing of a benign lord, and commanding presence of a ruler. His stately figure and majestic cloak, claimed her full attention. It dawned to her then, that she is face to face with the most powerful man of The Kingdom, The Lord Yang Xiao. She didn't notice Yang Guo, who is following behind his father. She also failed to register the entire court has turned up in full force and hanging around altogether at a respectful distance. Her focus completely on The Lord, who seemed to maintain himself elegantly despite his age, and held his countenance with masculine grace.

    “Miss Wang, you was absent during selection and for presentation. Then reported missing for several years. However, I am glad to see you are home now, safe and sound. What's more, it is my son who has found you”

    The Lord's word is the law, and rebelling his word or against his decree, is treason. But in his kind voice and generous way of addressing, it is understood by herself and to all, that Lord Yang chose to overlook her offense. It went without him saying further, that the issue is now considered a closed case. And when a subject, or a native comes across The Lord of The Kingdom, one is to mark ceremony and observed protocol. She bowed guiltily of what happened, and felt ashamed of what passed. Her head remained low until his hand came up to lift her chin gently. She has no choice but to look up, and even Lord Yang is taken in by her rareness. The lass has the air of mystery and possessed an aura of exquisiteness that can spellbound a man without trying and much effort. Without making up and female decorative, she still appears like an exotic princess from a strange land. No wonder his son and heir is besotted! But then again, his own Lady is someone like the latter and from somewhere too, a chieftain daughter of an invading tribe, to be precise. So the saying, Like Father Like Son is very true after all!

    “Ahem...” somebody cleared his throat.

    Lord Yang removed his hand and said smoothly, “Miss Wang, my son said you two knew each other briefly. Guo er...” to which Yang Guo stepped beside his father, who continued leisurely, “Since she just recovered, why not you bring her for a walk. Fresh air would do her good....”

    Yang Guo didn't say anything in reply, but he gestured gallantly for her hand. She hesitated, and heard the silent reproaches and stern admonishments. It was like one of those feelings of being cornered and trapped. Yuyan refused to make a scene, or to disgrace herself further, feminine pride forbids! Unable to bear the quiet pressures and severe suffocations, she yielded then and there. Meantime, Zhao Min and her maids appeared from one of the palace corridors and moving forward, directly towards one of the crowds. Meanwhile, the crowd moved to part chivalrously in order to let them cross. Yang Kang saw Zhao Min and make a dash towards his betrothed. His sudden doing so drew Yuyan staring ahead and at the same time, had Zhao Min looking up. Both ladies came to meet eye to eye, and the latter gasped “You...!” aloud. Yuyan blinked at the young girl in bewilderment. Zhao Min kept pointing and uttering on, “You....!” over and over again. Her word and gesture succeeded in causing a commotion.

    “My lady?” Yang Kang reached out for her, and is worried she is such.

    Behind Zhao Min, amidst fellow nobles and among court members, a face seemed to emerge from past, and mingling the rest at large. Yuyan saw him and screamed. Shocked beyond mention. Instinctively, Zhao Min turned around and recognized him, also screamed. Stunned beyond explanation. Surely, he is not a ghost, or is he? By then, all saw one's paleness and witnessed another's whiteness upon looking and staring at the same person.

    Yang Guo frowned when Yuyan screamed and reacted frightfully by going into his arms willingly. Yang Kang went suspicious when Zhao Min screamed and expressed fearfully by hugging him tightly. Across the space, they cousins exchanged a brief look before staring at Wei JiaBao*, who is the stepbrother of the late Wei Xiaobao. Upon the latter's death, the former took over the deceased title and is currently known as Noble Wei. When all eyes on him presently, Jiabao went uneasy and appearing uncomfortable on his spot, as though wishing he is everywhere except here.

    * Ah, after days and nights of working and slaving the brain into exhaustion, the author finally and successfully comes up with own original name for a character in the story.

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    “He what?!
    “Guo Jing able to summon the Heavenly Elements”
    “We have no choice but to retreat”
    “Also, a man in white make a sudden and bright appearance”
    “We heard the name Hua Wuque and mentions of Guardian and Heavenly Sword”
    “And something about Guo Jing being Kingdom Number One”
    “Enough! Leave me!!”

    Wind and Cloud retreated, and Xiong Ba sneered, “So, the invincible Dugu QiuBai is finally dead!” then chuckled, “A very good riddance!!”

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    CHAPTER 22 GREAT PLUS STREAK EQUAL STAKE

    Sneak Preview

    His sense read trouble, and his instinct rang danger. Finger met Palm, and Mighty force clashed with Negation power resulting an energy that burst and explodes, rocking the entire place. Landed on his feet he has to counter the bashing strokes that targeting him alone. As a result, he got separated from her. His attacker seized the breaking moment to remove her from harm's way and retreated to prevent further confrontation.

    “Ho ho ho! The Heir and the Spare ganged up to fight an old man! Hey, come to think about it, the former removed my charge from her dwelling, while the latter took a fourteen years old bride. Really, I am impressed. I cannot help but wonder, how Wang Chaoyang groomed his disciple, and what Hong Qigong taught his one”

    The entire court went still, then horror when Yang Guo turned red with violent anger and Yang Kang became white with savage fury.
    Last edited by author; 03-26-08 at 08:10 PM.

  3. #23
    Member
    Join Date
    Nov 2007
    Posts
    74

    Default

    CHAPTER 22 GREAT PLUS STREAK EQUAL STAKE

    After the shock came to pass, Yuyan jerked away from Yang Guo as though being stained. She could see Yang Guo and this man are close kins, like brothers while these two somehow related to the one who seemed to come back to life to haunt her. Meantime, Yang Guo is staring at him with a hardened look on his face.

    “Miss Wang, do you know my nephew, Jiaboa?” Lord Yang asked carefully.

    Someone gasped, “What?!” aloud, and all eyes swung to Zhao Min who is jolted, and left Yang Kang's arms clumsily in a hasty manner, as though being tainted. The latter narrowed his eyes, and he threw a darkened look at Yang Guo who announced suddenly, “Father, I want to have a conference with these ladies with you in attendance. Uncle and Kang are to join in as well. Jiaboa, you are now suspended for the time being and is not allowed to leave the palace or away from home”

    The Yangs' family knew the Weis' brothers records. The palace has been so far keeping quiet and silence over their past flaws. Due to tribal bonds and distant ties, the first family often and tends to keep one closed eye and shut one ear. At the same time, neither case brought forward nor hearing produced openly against Xiaoboa or Jiaboa. The late Noble Wei's death remains unsolved until today. Perhaps now the mystery getting close to unravel its clue based on Yuyan's spontaneity, and at Zhao Min's response upon meeting the present Noble Wei. Although borne of different mothers, the step siblings took after their father, and appeared almost identical and about the same age. The ladies could be witnesses or at least, produced some evidences linked to the deceased.

    Currently there were whispers and murmurs, but the heir's order is also the lord's word. Lord Yang raised his hand and make a sign of adjourning. The servants and attendants moved first, followed by the guards and next, the elders and members of the court including Noble Wei, whose turn to become pale and white. Fellow nobles and official subjects tried to keep a discreet distance, seeing and sensing him about to fall from grace. Meanwhile, Yuyan make a darting move hoping to escape no matter how slim the chances are, but Yang Guo intercepted her. At the same time, Zhao Min wanted to join and followed Yuyan's silly flight but then is stopped by Yang Kang. Lord Yang watched the youngsters' attempts with a bemused expression. Before their lads could send these fretting lasses into another round of panic reaction, Steward Yang suggested, “Let us all go to the Study Room now”

    The Lord went first, followed by The Steward, leaving the rest to comply. Both gallants displayed chivalry by gesturing the ladies to move before them. Whether likes or not, they are to submit. After all, who are they to disobey these men when one happens to be a future Lord, while the other the prospective Steward of The Kingdom.

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    “Do you know my nephew?”The Lord asked her again.

    Yuyan swallowed silently. How is she to answer to such question? Now she regained senses somewhat, realized Noble Wei is not a ghost, but flesh and blood being. The one who ravished her was indeed, dead. The one who didn't, doesn't really deserve his fate, or her hate for the matter.

    “MinMin, what about you? Did you know Jiaboa before this?” Steward Yang queried, hoping the girl's youthful spunk would shedding some lights.

    Zhao Min knew how and when to hold her tongue. Rape is not something to blurt out, unless the latter to voice it first. She might have an outrageous spirit, but Zhao Min never into telling tales. At the same time, she is fully aware now of Yang Kang's relationship with the deceased rapist. Talking about birds of the same feathers....

    “I killed him! I killed my lord's nephew!! Years back, during the selection and presentation time. Then I ran away from the Kingdom to Yin Realm in order to avoid capture!!!” The confession came suddenly, and wrathfully. Yuyan knew, only by doing so could release her from the past. Come to think of it, she caused too many wretchedness and injustices – Madam Ma for one, miseries and sufferings – Lady Ying for example. And by saying she killed a Noble of The Kingdom, the punishment is Death itself. Death would also free her from Yang Guo, without robbing his everything or owing him anything. At the same time, Death to redeem all evil acts and vile deeds she done. Such admittance are really stupid and foolish yet daring and gritty, for willing to bear all mistakes and shouldering the crimes that herself never truly committed.

    Yang Guo jumped up, “What?!” while the rest were struck speechless. Lord Yang doesn't know what to say, while Steward Yang and Yang Kang unable to to express anything except shock. Then all are stunned when Zhao Min cried protestingly, “No!”

    Yuyan blinked at the girl, again bewildered. Who is she?! “I am not lying! I am a cold blooded murderer!!” Yuyan shouted at her, hoping the latter to shut up. She willing to accept everybody's hate and fury by labeling her all sorts of disrespectful names, but she couldn't and wouldn't want to face everyone's scorn and contempt by knowing her as The White Demon. No lady ever wanted her ugliness to be revealed to the entire Kingdom, or to be exposed the whole Universe. Admittedly, she doesn't want him to know at all. It is a woman's thing, you see.

    “She lied! She is lying!!”

    Yuyan doesn't know whether such statement good news or bad. Zhao Min saw the disbelieving faces around her. On the lady's part, she appeared shaken while the men blinked in disorientation, including Yang Kang. She cannot hold her tongue any longer, “My lord, she is the victim, the victim of rape! He tried to rape her, and someone else killed him! You got to believe me, I told you the story before, didn't I?! Didn't I?!!


    The moment she said it, Zhao Min is eventually relief of a heavy burden. It is one of those things like done, dealt and delivered. She burst into heavy tears, tears of neither happiness nor sadness but just tears that been long pending for ages. She never got to cry for her family's demise and loss, never the opportunity to cry for justice or fairness ever, and never even given chance to cry when hungry and cold. So she finally allowed herself to cry her heart out now.

    For Yuyan, however, it was like a joke from Almighty. Here, she has a witness, but came and known to her too late. Her witness could also a liability, even. After all, what else the girl knew about herself? She laughed but actually, she sniffed. She tried to laugh again but she ended up sobbing. For one moment, she really thought is all over with it, but Heaven not yet done. Her ongoing prosecution barely over, only to be slapped hard by fresh execution. Not even Death could answer her craps to Mandate. Her maidenly tears rarely flows in the past, and stopped spilling for some times, is now spreading all over her like torrents came flooding the land. She trembled, pondering what the girl would say and tell next. But wonder never ceased, as the latter produced no more statement but just cried as though she being ravished, or the sinned one.

    Yang Guo reached out to hold her gently and Yang Kang hugged her comfortingly. The light headed Yuyan is both thirsty and weakened, having missed her daily potions and usual diets, not to mention all the circumstances that comes pursuing and charging at her relentlessly. She fainted unconsciously in Yang Guo's arms. Zhao Min, tired and exhausted by unexpected events and unprepared meetings, not to mention the palace trainings, fainted unknowing into Yang Kang's arms.

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    “And so, we came to know what happened to Xiaobao” Lord Yang sighed remorsefully. His late nephew was his favorite, and regretted the deceased performed vice during lifetime. Steward Yang didn't say anything. His nature is to think before doing or saying and not do or say first, then thinking later.

    “Father, I knew who the ones that framed Yang Wu Lang, Liu Lang and Qi Lang” Yang Guo said.
    “Oh?”
    “Traitors in our midst are Zhao Zhijing and Yin Zhiping, and they are supported by one influential enough to wield certain authority” Yang Kang said.
    “Wei Jiabao” Steward Yang sighed.
    “Yes” the cousins replied as one.
    “Are you sure?” Lord Yang asked.
    “Aye, their wealths went from double to triple in a short time. Where to accumulate such except bribes and secret payoffs?”
    “Further more, the trio are often at loggerheads with the siblings. Their discord knew no bounds”
    “Kang and I have peoples to look into their case before we off to war, and they came back with individual reports that will clear their names”
    “At the same time, we have outsiders and resources stressing Jiaboa and his cohorts often met some strangers before the war and they exchanged several transactions in private. Usually such meeting like this, reflects illegal dealing”
    “Father, due to his relation with us, I think stripping Jiabao of his title would do as punishment. As for Zhao and Yin, we can charging and arresting them for slanders first. We will conduct further investigation and shall produce a full trial, once all the paper evidences and proper witnesses gathered”
    “Uncle, it is time to restore the brothers' reputation”
    “You two seemed to perform things neatly, thought out everything carefully and brought up the matters conclusively”
    “We were groomed since young, so we just did our duties accordingly and not just eat and sleep through our works”
    “We learned from good examples, so we performed our best responsibility and not just wine and dine our times and lives away”
    “Does that mean you cousins are ready to take over The Kingdom from us?”
    “Father, you are still strong and fully capable”
    “Guo er, I don't think I can lead another war or battle in the future. You already delayed Matrimony, which is so very long overdue, by the way. Are you refusing Takeover now?”
    “Kang er is to be married soon and he is younger than you. Guo er, I didn't mean to force or pressuring you, but as your Uncle and my brother's Steward, I advice you to name your bride soon and enter wedded union immediately after my son, in order to secure new succession and to avoid power struggle”
    “I wanted to get married too, but...!” Yang Guo started only to stop himself.
    “What?”
    “I. Just. Need. Some. More. Time”

    The older men glared at him, and Yang Guo turned to his cousin for support.

    “Next Spring. Guo to marry Miss Wang then”

    The three stared, widened eyes and open mouthed at Yang Kang who continued as though it is the brightest idea and most resourceful notion ever come up in The Kingdom, “After the guests and visitors attended my Autumn Wedding, we announced their betrothal and offered all to stay on and spending Winter with us. The palace has less to prepare while guests and visitors have little to stress. We will host functions for their enjoyments and own amusements to overcome the season's gloom. After winter break, we welcome the new season with what else but a Spring Wedding. Our guests and the visitors can go back in Summer, which happens to make a good traveling time”
    “Well, it is settled then” Lord Yang snapped his fingers and continued, “Steward, you stay here. Lads, you are dismissed”

    Yang Kang quickly left the place, and Yang Guo swiftly after him by leaping and landing in front of the former, and pointing hotly, “Kang! You...!”
    “Clever, am I not?”
    “You...!” Heatedly, Yang Guo grabbed his cousin and shook the latter hard.
    “Smart”
    “You....!”
    “Wise”
    “You...!”
    “Intelligent”
    “You...!”
    “Excellent”
    “You...!”
    “Marvelous”
    “You...!
    “Perfect”
    “You...!”
    “Great”
    “You....!”
    “Fabulous”
    “You...!”
    “Fantastic”
    “You....!”
    “Splendid”
    “You....!”
    “Exceptional”
    “You...!”
    “Amazing”
    “You...!”
    “Awesome”
    “You....!”
    “Impressive”
    “You...!”
    “Erudite”
    “You...!”
    “Oy!”

    Yang Guo stopped shaking him, and blinked at his cousin, appalled at the latter language. Yang Kang blushed at his own coarseness.“Look Guo, I am sorry”
    Where in The Kingdom did you learned that?!”

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    After their sons left them, Lord Yang said to his brother, “We did these things better in our time, didn't we?”
    “I was better, you were lousy”
    Excuse me?!
    “I may have entered matrimony imprudently, but a least peacefully. Your intended union, however, almost send all The Natives into war with The Tribes on behalf of The Kingdom, considering the lady loved another”
    “The Tribes came invading one of my Natives, indirectly threatening The Kingdom. They were defeated, so Winner took all. Hey, I played it fair right from the beginning”
    “Not when the lady is betrothed”
    “She was not. If I didn't ask Father to free them and suggested to reform under The Kingdom's direct rule, the Natives likely to extract revenge by destroying the Tribes into extinction”
    “My lord's personal schemes then and there, and not gestures of mercy”
    “Are you merciful enough to let MinMin slipping through Kang er's fingers, hmm? She, whom my nephew adores to indecency, while both you and your lady dotes to the fullest? In case you forgotten I rescued you from suffering an almost heart attack, not to mention saving your Study Room from being turned upside down”
    “That is another story, my lord. Don't mixed up the issues”
    “And mine was a tale of forgiveness, which Love happened to be the case of it. Isn't It the center of your imprudence as well, considering your own lady sat unwillingly on the platter then?”
    “Alright, alright. I concede. We are seeing and witnessing all over again in them, aren't we?”
    “Well, once the ladies whoever they might be, caught the Yangs' males interest, she cannot get out of it, or able to run away, can she?”
    “No, she cannot”
    “Now, do you agree we did it better?”
    “Yeah. Are you satisfied”
    “More than satisfied and most pleased. My first time winning conversation against yours”

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    She cannot eat all these foods, and ended up taking the liquids only. At the same time, she is being immobilized, most probably by Yang Guo whom she suspected, to prevent her escaping attempts.

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    “She is not eating well, and threw up most of the food that we managed to make her took in”
    “What else?”
    “Often, she said my lord's name in her sleep”
    “As a matter of fact, she been uttering since day one”
    “Why didn't you all tell me earlier?”
    “My lord didn't ask then”

    The answer came delicately, and Yang Guo no longer has the hunch like before, but sure of it now. She likes him too and such confidence enough to make a man willing to counter her past notoriety with ready ferocity.

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    Zhao Min requested to see Yuyan, but is vetoed by Lady Mu, “You must always remember yourself now as Lady Zhao of The Kingdom. One must follows the protocol, and have to observe ceremony, by she coming to see you and not vice versa” And when the latter just looking down, Lady Mu said in a rather indulgent voice, “MinMin, you will definitely have opportunity to meet her, so just be patient”

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    Yuyan stared into the emptiness, and crying inwardly for “Elder Huang! Where are you?!”

    At one point, she thought seeing him in front of her and Yuyan blinked. The old man remained, so she blinked again. He is really here and she jumped up, gasping “Elder...!” but he put a hand across her mouth, asking bluntly, “Did he rape you in the forest?” Although startled, she managed to shake her head. Next he said abruptly, “Did he ever took advantage of your state?” Again, she shook her head. If he did, herself didn't know and honestly, she doesn't give a damn. The saying goes Ignorance is Bliss and at that stage, she blissfully feigned ignorance. He removed his hand “Come, I am taking you away” to which she gladly comply. Before they could move however, “Intruder!” was heard continuously, and alarms were raised next. It is one of her physicians who shouted, and Huang Yaoshi grabbed her waist. He has no problem sending the physician down, who tried to prevent their flight. Attendants and Guards appeared and rushed from all corners, and the old man took a mighty leap upwards. He has not the time to fight, and with one arm carrying Yuyan, it is better to flee than to battle peoples. Since the heir didn't do anything, there is no need for himself to confront the latter. He unable to leave by the way he came in for his additional baggage hindered him so. Kicking against the walls, he flew above ground in efforts to make detour. Kicking against the pillars, the flights took them across gardens and halls, passing corridors and into courts. Where the heck is the real Exit, anyway?

    And in one of these courts, figures were heard somersaulting and speeding towards them. Without doubt, his pursuers are highly trained and martially skilled. His sense read trouble, and his instinct rang danger. Finger met Palm, and Mighty force clashed with Negation power resulting an energy that burst out and up, explodes elsewhere, rocking the entire place. Landed on his feet with the lass, he has to counter the bashing strokes that targeting him alone. As a result, he got separated from her. His attacker seized the breaking moment to remove her from harm's way and retreated to prevent further confrontation.

    Meanwhile, Yang Guo landed on his feet, and saw elders and members running or rather, scurrying to safety. Yang Kang has no wish to fight the old man, merely retrieving the lady before joining his cousin again. Meantime, the court was messed up and things were cracked up due to the explosion. Huang Yaoshi sought the lass, who is now surrounded. Yuyan is worried and fearful for him but she neither into wiles nor tears, bless her. She is really one cool and composed character. Frankly, if he years younger, Huang Yaoshi will vie with Yang Guo for her hand. He then eyed the men, which is not really hard to see or tell they are cousins.

    “Ho ho ho! The Heir and the Spare ganged up to fight an old man! Hey, come to think about it, the former removed my charge from her dwelling, while the latter took a fourteen years old bride. Really, I am impressed. I cannot help but wonder, how Wang Chaoyang groomed his disciple, and what Hong Qigong taught his one”

    The entire court went still, then horror when Yang Guo turned red with violent anger and Yang Kang became white with savage fury. Streams of energy emerged from them, and shoot out against a retaliating snap of energy. The Greatness of Might collides with the Streak of Individual, and impacts erupted like shattering Earthquake splitting The Court apart. It was test of strength and display of warning, not straight fight or show off. Neither a case of two against one confrontation. All three stood steady and firm on their spot without moving an inch.

    “Kang, you stay out of this! I will see to him personally!!” came a feral his hiss that succeeded making the heretical healer looking quietly proud. Yang Kang refused to back off, but neither he openly snubbed his cousin. Yang Guo continued in the same feral tone, “You can deal him later, when I am done!” Huang Yaoshi assessed the Heir's changes astutely. Indeed, war has done something and Yang Guo no longer the man he was once. He did not become evil or turned cruel, but has returned with a dangerous self and menacing air that were never there before. Turning to the Spare, the old man said “Hey, no need to look so piss off there. You are free to gang up with him again, ho ho!”
    “I may not have your greatest personality or a magnanimous character, but am the gentleman in this court and of The Kingdom. Just now wasn't a gang up, but an attempt to retain the lady” Yang Kang said in a sneering tone that make the old man stood grinning in silent admiration.

    Yang Guo moved and Huang Yaoshi jerked defensively to avoid the first strike, jumped and swung to exchange blows and displaying own worths. Despite his age, the old man is swift and agile to counter the heir's youthful energy and his lethality, regardless on feet or in midair. When himself turned the mighty attacker, the latter able to defend with all the accuracy and superiority befitting a seasoned fighter or top member of pugilism. Fighting with Yang Guo is like battling with Wang Chaoyang himself, and the old man couldn't help but impressed. As he produced all his greatest marksmanships to preciseness, Yang Guo displayed the best sets of Quenzhen's skills without flaw. The Spectators might be ignorant, but Huang Yaoshi is not and in his opinion this is the most challenging and deadliest pit he ever had, and privately saluted the heir's martial accomplishments. The pitting intensified, when greatest level of cultivation versus highest attainment of ultimate. The finger again came to meet palm where the famed Snap confronted the reputed Negation. If the first time's clash resulting explosion rocking the place, the second predominately send the place ready to rumble and waiting to reduce the the court into crumbles. Even Yang Kang has to leap to safety, away from the coming collapses. They fought on without break, and The Great and The Heir about to deliver The Palace at Stake, when a commanding voice roared out, “You two, stop at once!”

    Yang Guo heard his father and whether likes it or not, the heir has to take order. He retreated, while the old man stood on his spot, nonchalantly. The Lord Yang Xiao approached the scene steadily. The Steward Yang followed calmly. Huang Yaoshi stared at The Lord eye to eye, and face to face with Steward Yang, coolly.

    “Do you know your crime?”
    “Spare me your lecture, my lord. I know what the outcome of coming here”
    “Yet you still do it”
    “I come for the lass. She is under my care and your wayward son took her here without my permission. Is that how you raised him?”


    There were sounds of condemnation and voices of outrage, and Yang Guo about to lash out when Lord Yang gestured to warn his heir not to say anything.

    “I will see to my son's waywardness later. For now I am to deal with you directly. I respected members of pugilism, but you disappointed me by violating the code and mode of practices”
    “Do you know my nickname, my lord?”
    “Elder, you are free to call yourself anything and at anywhere, but here you cannot come in just like this and go out just like that” Steward Yang spoke for the first time.
    “I am not a despotic ruler, nor an unforgiving lord. I am willing to overlook your offenses if you have a solid reason and the strongest excuse?”
    “I am healing and treating the lass. If I am hurt, indirectly, she will come to harm”

    Yuyan tried to go to him then, but is restrained by the guards. Lord Yang gestured his allowance and she ran over at once to Huang Yaoshi.

    “Then heal and treat her here” Yang Guo moved forward, and the old man replied bluntly, “No”
    “You will not take her away!”
    “I heal her with my own term, and treating her at my own condition. This agreed between me and her”
    “She belongs here!”
    “Says who?!”
    “I”

    A steely voice answered from what it seemed faraway. A steely voice that is neither belonged to the lord's, nor his steward's, not even the heir's but a steely voice that came from a lady, who is now approaching the scene. Men have to observe protocol by bowing while ladies have to mark ceremony by curtsying as she walked past. Sophisticatedly attired and officially cloaked, the long layers swept and spread trailing behind. She is flanked by rows of palace maids and female attendants. The lady's bearing is graceful, yet firm. Her presence serene and gracious, yet formal and dignified. Despite her age, she is elegant and her countenance, once renowned as classic foreign features, matured timelessly. By entering the court confronting battles or coming between war of words, she has the refined airs of boldness and confidence that even men themselves lacking sometimes.

    “As Mother to all subjects, I say Miss Wang is under my care. As Lady of all peoples, I charged you negligence, for leaving the poor lass unprotected and were attacked by wolves in the forest. If it was not because of my son coming to her rescue on time, she would have ended up as a dead prey”

    Huang Yaoshi opened his mouth, and imagine, even as one of the Five Greatest Pugilists, failed to dispute. Wang Yuyan parted her lips but even she herself, a Captive of The Heir or Prisoner of The Palace, so to speak, unable to come with a denial. At the same time, both felt inferior to see and meet The Lady Hua Mulan of The Kingdom, at close.

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    She was once upon a time, a chieftain daughter, and disguised as a chieftain son to defend her family and tribe against few natives along with an ally, but unwittingly invades The Kingdom instead. Discovered to be a girl, The Kingdom released her but war almost broke out, for the invading Tribes failed to form treaty with The Natives. Considering her peoples' fate, piety to home and desire protecting others, the Daughter agreed to enter the proposed matrimony with the Heir. The Marriage unites the Tribes and The Natives, and reformed under The Kingdom.

    Hua Mulan shocked many, by taking Chieftain's place in battlefield. Then, her stunning beauty and female valor captivated the hearts of two men where she attached to one but ended up marrying another. Such tale scandalous and intriguing but her most notable, she understood responsibility. In one's life, often there sacrifice or sacrifices to be made. To the Tribes and to the Natives, they witnessed a woman put duty above love. To the Kingdom, the subjects saw the chieftain daughter's cooperated with their heir to promote peace and maintained prosperity, and establishing the Lord Yang into the successful man they came to esteem and revered. Political wise, they discreetly questioned on Lady Hua' s loyalty and is answered by single handed dedication. As time passed and generation perpetuated, all came to respect her settling into domestic sensibility and performing wifely integrity.

    The Matrimony based on Duty at the beginning, is now ended in Devotion, where Devotion is just another word for Love.

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    “I charged you next for upsetting my home, insulting my husband and slandering my son” Lady Hua said without raising her voice.
    “He didn't neglect me! I just got lost!!” Yuyan said urgently and added hurriedly, “he truly cares for me, and the reason he came barging is because he really concerned about my health. He risked his life, and at the price of his head, please, my lady, let me go home with him!”
    “No” Yang Guo objected.
    “My lord, I am sorry for my remark and regretted the intrusion but you can punish me later. My lady, I apologize and meant no disrespect but for now, let me take the lass away. She is long overdue. Just name me the date and time and I, Huang Yaoshi will turn up on that day and moment to accept whatever verdict my lord or my lady chose to give out”

    It took a lot for a man like Huang Yaoshi to talk like that. He never begged in his whole life, but is now reduced close to plead.

    “Nay!” As one Yang Guo and Yuyan protested, but both for different reasons.

    Lord Yang stared at his son while Lady Hua eyed the maiden. Then both looked at Huang Yaoshi, who continued, “Your word is the law. Just a word “go” will do. The word “arrest” and I shall surrender without question or fight” All eyes on Yuyan, who now as white as ghost and paled enough to pass out anytime. She is more frightened for the old man, than for herself.

    “My son is the Lord. Just that the Palace haven't announce it yet”

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    CHAPTER 23 THE YOUNG LORD AND HIS NEW STEWARD

    The entire Court gasped, at the sudden statement but Yang Guo only smiled triumphantly, bordering to impishness. The court barely recovered, when Steward Yang added casually, “I thought words already out and about to welcome the Heir as the new Lord. By the way, I don't mind telling the Spare is to take up his Stewardship too, at the same time” and Yang Kang smiled victoriously, almost wicked. The cousins' manners rivaled the Great Huang Yaoshi himself, and successfully toppled his very own trademark. They brought a whole new meaning of Heretical, and set up the latest chain for Eccentric.
    Last edited by author; 04-01-08 at 08:32 PM.

  4. #24
    Member
    Join Date
    Nov 2007
    Posts
    74

    Default

    CHAPTER 23 THE YOUNG LORD AND HIS NEW STEWARD

    The entire Court gasped, at the sudden statement but Yang Guo only smiled triumphantly, bordering to impishness. The court barely recovered, when Steward Yang added casually, “I thought words already out and about to welcome the Heir as the new Lord. By the way, I don't mind telling the Spare is to take up his Stewardship too, at the same time” and Yang Kang smiled victoriously, almost wicked. The cousins' manners rivaled the Great Huang Yaoshi himself, and successfully toppled his very own trademark. They brought a whole new meaning of Heretical, and set up the latest chain for Eccentric.

    He knew the Young Lord and his New Steward will not simply forgive him for offending them and insulting their teachers. He did not fear them, or the palace but is apprehensive for the lass. She knew the Healer is a proud man who dislikes meeting the terms and hates taking in conditions. She knew too, that Yang Guo unlikely to release herself and the palace freeing the old man, after what said and all done. Yuyan owed the latter too much to let him degraded on his knees or to have his great name demeaned because of her. All eyes still on her, and she approached Yang Guo slowly but steadily. Staring directly at him and standing remarkably close, she said in a flat tone “Let Elder Huang go, and I do whatever you wish”
    “I am not worth it, lass!” Huang Yaoshi said sharply before Yang Guo could open his mouth.
    “Ending up here and coming to this, where am I to run?” Her tone no longer flat but bitter. Her countenance is defeated yet defiant, and all could read the steeliness within. She has a resigned composure, yet proud and all could tell the fire inside her. Silence prevailed all over, not even a breath was heard. It is not an every day occurrence, that the court could witness a lady transformed herself from several reactions to certain emotions within a period of a short time. Even Yang Kang is taken in by her, for being the one and only woman who could actually brought the busy courts to halt and gathered in full force not once but twice, in a manner of speaking.

    “Is this what you really want?” Huang Yaoshi asked seriously.
    “It is what he wishes, isn't it so, my lord?” Yuyan gave Yang Guo a look that is both mocking and provocative.

    Now, that is what makes her different from other women, and a cut above the rest in his eyes. She is The Divine Fairy of Yin Realm all over again. The only difference is, she in fact Wang Yuyan of The Kingdom. Is it him, or has she becoming lovelier without him noticing? Before this, she always appeared plain and simple in their last few meetings. Her ugly scar that once marred her feature, left no mark as though never been there. Together with freshness of presentation and the neatness of dressing, she is indeed more beautiful than the time he first saw her.

    “I want my lady to be healthy and wishing you to get well soon. I am willing to pardon him, if he stays to heal and treating my lady here” Yang Guo replied solemnly. His addressing her as my lady instead of Miss Wang, either music to the ears, or knife into the hearts, depending on the hearer. Both of them might disregarding his sound and meaning, but the palace too shrewd to overlook such tone and formality.
    “This is my last time healing her, so if my Lord Yang do not mind, I want to start the treatment now. Give us any chamber, and respect our privacy please....” the old man couldn't resist being himself once more. Come to think of it, he has the strengths and his worths here, which and where all of them totally lacks. Such thing and thought pleased him gleefully, adding so much more to a man's ego regardless his age, which is just a number, really. Also, with Her Ladyship around, Huang Yaoshi is delighted to snub the palace and very elated to throw his weights around these peoples.
    “Watch you manner, old man. His Lordship might pardon you where I probably will not” Yang Kang's voice is steely.
    “Kang...”
    “This is personal between him and me, I hereby request my lord not to interfere. By the way it was heard and understood just now by all I could deal with him after my lord is done”
    “Just set the appointment, my Steward Yang and I be ready on time” he returned courtesy via derisiveness and and continued satirically, “Now, Lady and Gentlemen, do show us the way”

    Without waiting for their answers or replies, Huang Yaoshi changed his rude self to the most charming person ever by gesturing like a gallant knight seeking his maiden's permission for the purpose of irking Yang Guo and rest. Taking his chivalrous cue, the lady complied giving him a brilliant smile and the brightest spark, just for the reason of vexing the same man and all. The young lord narrowed his eyes but he kept quiet. His parents refrained from adding fuel to the fire while the uncle and cousin wisely remained silent as well. As for the subjects and members of the court, they are annoyed at the healer's show of audacity and her of display of impertinence, taking advantage of the leniency granted to him and privilege bestowed to her. But to Huang Yaoshi and Wang Yuyan however, there are various ways to getting back at these peoples and what could be more fun standing and staying united to irritate the heck out of them.

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    “Elder...!” but was cut by his hand over her mouth, “Shh...!” he listened quietly for a while, then Huang Yaoshi removed his hand. “We are alone but the place full of deception and filled with discretion. Never mind - come lass, let us take our places”

    As she sat down, Huang Yaoshi reached out for the spread and with a gesture of energy command, it rose and hung surrounding them like a floating tent, thus creating a barrier separating the wall and top. Hopefully locking out the ears and blocking the eyes, if there any. “You have to remove all your layers for this one” he told her calmly and she proceeded steadily without question asked.

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    After he was done, the old man helped her to dress up for she unable to do so herself. The spread came down, and he supported her to the bed for a rest. Even himself needs one so he took a seat on the stool beside the bed.

    “Will I get to see you again?”
    “Indeed, time for you to stop running”
    “You are not answering my question”
    “Lass, remember what I told you in those early days in order to make you stopped crying?”
    “That you promised to give me something in return?”
    “Yes”

    He produced a single pill odd in shape and unique in color, “Swallow it”. She took it, again without question and is surprised when he produced a piece of paper next. She saw some writings on it, and she reached out when he gestured her to read.

    The pill is to restore your female biological function....

    Startled, her head jerked up and her eyes widened. He said, “Continue”

    Your loss of fertility is not permanent merely interrupted during the processes.....

    Before I went off to look for herbs and roots to produce this pill, The white demon in you already terminated. The only thing I regret to say is I cannot eliminate it completely. To do so, you will have to die as well.....

    Tears dropped onto the piece of paper, but she didn't make a sound. He retrieved it before sending into flames, and reduced to ashes.

    “Just now was to heal you on the returning elements, and treating the remaining disorders. You will be very fragile and terribly weak even though having enough rest. Just imagine yourself as a newborn that will need lots of nutrients and sleep”

    Lass, welcome back to total humanity.

    He didn't say it aloud, but she knew him well enough to understand him. Yuyan hugged the old man gratefully, as though never wanted to let go and he embraced her warmly in return. His eyes then went to focus the racks and the shelves.

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    Silently, Yang Guo moved away from the wall and soundlessly stepped out of the secret apartment via a passage. He entered another chamber before concealing the passage, and left the place.

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    “You are still not answering my question”
    “I don't like to answer such question”
    “Elder Huang...” she started only to have him cuts in suddenly, sensing themselves to be really alone at last “Listen, there is one and only person who can protects you and Yang Guo is the man to do it. He is the Lord of The Kingdom now, the most powerful to guard your past and has more than enough what it takes to covet you. Throughout history, we did have Rulers who obsessed with Vixens, Fairies etcetera and Conquerors indulging with all sorts of perverseness. Lass, a man who has seen a woman at her worst and witnessed the ugliest of it, yet remaining interested to this day, is not besotted but somehow true. Plan your game well, and you could have his lordship somewhat at your every command without much effort, never mind the fact he has others beside you”

    Yuyan blinked, and tried to say something but nothing came out of it. She and Seduction just don't mix while Wang Yuyan and Temptation never ever clicked. And since when the old man knows how to talk or giving advice like some ambitious ladies or scheming women?


    “I also believed he has seen you naked in the forest. That saying and all considered, he has every right to claim you for his own. Desire and lust are very potent combination. If you plays them well, such combination could lead a man into forming love that last for...” he hesitated before finishing, “a long time. I am not into those eternal stuff or a believer in the forever nonsense, so I won't influence you with the fairy tale that happily ever after. Lass, I be direct here. You cannot protect your body from the man, so at least learn to guard your heart against him”

    Damn if members of pugilism got to know he played the Brothel Mother or counseled like Harem Mistress. Should one day they find out that he did, Great Pugilist Huang Yaoshi will be leaving The Kingdom on the very same day, and shall never be seen or heard again.

    “I don't believe in fairy tale or ever after either”
    “What about performing a make-believe real, then? The young lord maybe into foolish ideas, but he is not at all a stupid man. I am sure he can tell between fake up and true climax. But then again, I know you do like him so I guess that not much of a problem there, eh?” Huang Yaoshi gave his famous arching look that comes with a sudden wink. He saw her colors of embarrassment rose and heightened uncomfortably. He chuckled and for once, able to hold his tongue. In any event, he has lectured and teased her enough on these kinds of thing. The moments passed, and the information came naturally “Granny Sun passed away” to shock Yuyan who jerked and gasped but the old man continued as though no interruption, “She already old and was sleeping peacefully when it happened. Lass, she suffered no pain so mourn if you must but tears are unnecessary”
    “What about Madam Ma and Lady Ying?”
    “Don't worry about them, for they never bother about you or Granny Sun”
    “Elder...” she wanted to tell him about her connection with the women but he cuts in again, “Leave the past to pass. Now, try to sleep”

    Yuyan reached to hold his hand tightly, again as though never wanted to let him go and the old man is touched by the gesture. Absence really make the hearts grow fonder. He stayed until she in deep slumber, and left her without saying the word good bye.

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    Yang Guo is waiting when Huang Yaoshi stepped out.

    “How is she?”
    “She is fine and fast asleep. My lord, leave her alone for now and let her adjust for a time”
    “What is wrong with her?”
    “The most important thing is, she can eat and drink normally now but do her favor by serving smaller in portion. Generally, ladies hate to get fat and she is no exception”

    If it is a joke, the old man is not smiling. Yang Guo is not humored either. At the same time, the latter knew the Healer is not going to leak the lady's secret or betrayed her confidence. The young lord understood such loyalty and came to respect the old man's integrity.

    “Elder, I know she is possessed”
    “You know what, it is not too late to regret, my lord”
    “You see here, a man like me will not give a woman up simply because of her past”
    “Ho ho! Is that so? Well, don't say I never warned my lord”

    No matter how heretical Huang Yaoshi is, the latter healed the lady and treated her for him, so Yang Guo is both grateful and thankful. Without the old man's effort or expertise, Wang Yuyan probably deteriorated and degenerated beyond recovering. Also, he is a reputed member of pugilism, and one of the five greats. In a much better mood and in his original good self, Yang Guo could afford more than leniency.

    “Elder, you are free to visit my lady here, anytime” Yang Guo announced formally but there is no reply so Yang Guo continued “The guard outside is waiting to show you the way out”

    Huang Yaoshi moved without ceremony or parting word, when Yang Guo called out “Elder”. He stopped, and the information came casually “Next time, use the front entrance”. Huang Yaoshi then turned to face the young lord and gestured “Farewell, my lord” meaningfully. Without him saying aloud, the old man knew the latter get his message across. Should Yuyan came to suffer, Huang Yaoshi would make Yang Guo rue the day he ever laid his eyes or hands on the lass.

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    Yang Kang is around when the guard leading the old man out. Both stopped when they saw the new steward. The guard bowed and greeted, “My lord” while Huang Yaoshi merely stood waiting. Yang Kang doesn't want to waste time and given their meeting far from friendly, it is better going straight and direct to the point. Besides, he is a very busy man now.

    “How about I choose the day and hour, while Elder name the place and time”
    “Fine”

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    Silently he watched her slumbering, taking in her new glow and recovered health. He would like to stay until she awakes, but new duties and fresh responsibilities awaits so he instructed the maids to remain, and ordered the guards doing patrol.

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    When Yang Guo entered the Study Room, his cousin already there looking over some papers. When Yang Kang saw him, “I don't believe it! Our fathers actually ganged up to put us into this tight spot!”
    “I expected it”
    “Oh?”
    “Only I don't expect it to be this soon”
    “Exactly!”
    “Never mind, Kang. Now, what you have there?” Yang Guo asked while reaching out for his own papers.
    “Administrations and Accounts” Yang Kang replied as he went on studying his works.
    “I have here – daily reports, official welfares, trading documents, foreign exchanges, emissary greetings, diplomatic offers – Urgh!”
    “Heh!”
    “And we still have to deal with our own stuff until we can delegates them”
    “Yeah, such delegations have to wait for the next fifteen years or so”
    “Hey, how about I delegate some of my corresponding works here to you there?”
    “No way, my lord. I stick to my administrations and handling the accounts. I leave The Kingdom's overall affairs to you. Its your job, anyway. You have the temper and charm to handle peoples and situations better”
    “I am sure you are full of charms too, Steward”
    “Nah! The day I charm peoples and situations will be the day I tamed into chasing chickens or mellowed going after the ducks. Trust me, the day shall never come”
    “Hah, never say never!”

    They worked seriously after this and after a while, Yang Kang said, “Guo, the accounts in this district seemed suspicious. It is depreciating, not alarmingly so but very periodically”
    “Which district?”

    Yang Kang told him the name, and Yang Guo informed him, “That district is under Fan Yiweng. Hmm... I don't know him that very well. Never mind, dispatch a note and ask him to see us. Kang, you set the appointment”

    They continued and at one point, Yang Guo came across a strange correspondence. It is neither official nor foreign, but commonly wrapped in several different guise of layers either for protection or avoiding detection. He finally got to read to contents.

    “Kang”
    “Aye?”
    “Have you heard of The Loveless Valley?”
    “No. Hey.., wait! I think I came across something like that on my way to South. Why?”
    “This letter written by a Passerby dated early Spring, without leaving any name. From the style and address of writings, I can tell a well learned commoner. It contains information of travelers and peoples that went to the place, often reported missing and never heard again”
    “Were these informed to The Kingdom's Officials based there?”
    “No. Loveless Valley is a remote place and locates too deep to have a Base, thus no news except words and rumors that neither filed nor filled. And I believe this is the first letter the palace received such information”
    “Guo, we must act at once. Such deed cannot be delayed any longer”
    “Yes, the nearest Base is South. Since the Southern Office shall be very busy dealing with the aftermaths of war, I will have an edict issued to the Southern Camp to check it out. At the same time, perhaps our cousins to ride out to Loveless Valley joining their second brother there. I am sure the three are more than ready to be in action after a long break”
    “It is a good idea, having greater in number. I will prepare the edict to be dispatched to Er Lang immediately” Yang Kang reached out for the materials.
    “Also say I want a quick feedback. If the case a serious and unsettling one, I will make a trip down there myself”
    “Noted. Anything else?”
    “No. Are you done?”
    “Except your Mark”

    Yang Guo reached for his Mark and stamped on the piece Yang Kang passed to him. The piece is sealed and ready to be delivered to South via a Messenger, and Yang Kang inserted a note to the siblings via an Attendant. The young lord and his steward continued to work until late evening, raising issues and solving them. When the daily gong eventually sounded to signal the Court Hours over, the cousins sighed in unison, “Finally!” Stretching and standing up, suddenly they spoke as one where Yang Guo said, “I am so glad not having to deal with Military” while Yang Kang remarked “I am so very happy not to be bothered by Defense”

    Both men blinked and then burst out laughing.

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    “Yang Guo has returned home safely?” Duan Yu almost jumped up.
    “Yes” His teacher the Reverend Yideng of Shaolin replied, and continued “So no more excuses to stay out longer and going further more with her, my lad”
    “Eh?”
    “I don't really like the idea of you two traveling together”
    “Then teacher wants us to come here individually and go away separately?”
    “Now Yu er, no need to go smooth on me like that”
    “Teacher, I came all the way to visit you with her, and all you do is lecturing me this and that. Honestly, are we sort of extra marital couple or criminal of the perverted kind?”
    “Do you frankly wants me to say out loud?”
    “We didn't do anything sexual or scandalous!”
    “Not even holding hands?”
    “It is polite to hold the lady's hand, you know”
    “That is a start of thing which leads to some more, you see”
    “Teacher!”
    “Seriously, I like her and if you are ready and she is sure, I can bless you two as husband and wife”
    “Really?”
    “Yes, really. That is the only reason you brought her here, isn't it? So have you asked her?”
    “Err..no”
    “So when are you going to ask?”
    “Do I have to?”
    “Yu er!”
    “Alright, alright. I ask, I ask.

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    “What?”
    “He asked us to get married here”
    He. Asked?”
    “If I ask, will you agree?”
    “Are you asking now?”
    “Yeah”
    “But I didn't hear it”
    “Lets go and get married”
    “What kind of a proposal is that?”
    “Are there many kinds?”
    “Yes, there are. Some are nice and sweet with men romantically going down on bended knees. Some are proper with flowers or gifts or words. But many are indecent and most sort of improper. I can do without all those nice gestures and sweet talks. I don't like flowers and not a big fan of gifts. Of course, indecency and impropriety are out. So, I guess you only left with a kind”
    “Will you marry me?”
    “Can I say no?”
    “Cannot”
    “Well, I suppose yes then”
    You. Supposed?
    “Yeah”
    “Hey!”
    “What?”
    “Do you want to marry me or not?!”
    “I said yes, didn't I?”
    “Then say it properly! If I can do it, why can't you do the same?”
    “Alright, what is the question again?”
    “Will. You. Marry. Me?”
    “Why not?”
    “Ren Ying Ying!”
    “Yes. I marry you but not now”
    “What?! When?!”
    “Tomorrow morning when we see your teacher. I don't want to get married in plain gown while you wearing those ugly clogs. Urgh! You men really don't have any fashion sense at all!”

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    Huang Rong is suffering from a severe stomach pain. The food she took must be rotten, but in her desperate hunger she just ate whatever she could and swallowed it without second thought. Unable to bear the pain, she fell onto the ground and tried to crawl towards the bushes. If she is to die from food poisoning in The Kingdom, at least she is covered without notice now and left decayed beyond recognition later. Before she could reach the bushes however, Huang Rong already lost her consciousness.

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    Guo Jing was on his way when he heard about Yang Guo's return. And to hurry home, Guo Jing took short cuts and during one of them, he came across an appalling sight and disturbing find.

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    The maid just finished feeding Yuyan her last scoop when Yang Guo came to see her unannounced.

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    Zhao Min just finished for the day when Lu Wushuang is waiting for her with the cup again.

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    “My MinMin is spunky while your Miss Wang is daring”
    “Oh yes, reckless too when comes to think about it”

    Lady Mu then said “They reminded us so much of our own youth and past, didn't they?” and Lady Hua sighed suddenly “Our sons took after their fathers so very closely”
    “Tell me, Sister, what was your first reaction when he proposed to you out of the blue?”
    “I gave him a big tight slap. Heh, I bet none ever slapped him, not even his own Mother”
    “Then, what happened next?”
    “He rubbed his face and asked me to consider it. What about you? What was your reaction when he pulled away the red cover from your face?”
    “I glared at him nastily”
    “And?”
    “He said “Goodnight My Lady. You can have the bed and I shall sleep on the chair”

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@.

    “How are you feeling, my lady?” He asked after dismissing the maids and attendants. “I am fine, my lord, but very tired and sleepy” She hoped he takes the hint. Indeed, she looks very fragile and even her voice is weak. He is considerate to take leave but not without parting ceremony. He moved in steadily and Yuyan got up slowly. Oh, surely not now! Can't the man wait at all? She hardly has the strength to feed herself, let alone in condition or the energy to attend him. But he stopped at a respectful gap and merely reached for her hand gallantly, “Good night, my lady” and kissed it gently. The maids and attendants returned immediately after he went away.


    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    Zhao Min is very quiet that night and Yang Kang noticed her disturbed features “My lady, are you alright?”
    “The Lord Yang Guo is keeping Miss Wang, isn't he?”

    He supposed such news unstoppable, and regretted she came to know the story like that. To prevent further conversation on the matter, he replied firmly “We shall not discuss about his lordship's personal life” She knew her place, and spoke no more. Yang Kang found her mode is back and unable to stand the silence.

    “Come, it is time for bed” he stood up and gestured for her hand. She complied and he pulled her up and over. However, instead of joining her, Yang Kang suddenly said, “My lady sleep first”
    “My lord is going away again?”
    “Are you complaining?”
    “No”
    “Well good night, then”
    “Fine”

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    What men do when generally frustrated? Well, they threw themselves into works, of course. Yang Guo is startled but wisely keep his mouth shut when he saw his cousin stepped in seriously. Yang Kang said nothing to his cousin but sat down grimly reaching for his papers. Both spend their night in solemn company. The next morning, the Servants found the young Lord and his new Steward asleep and snoring inside the Study Room and informed the Courtiers. They in turn told the Members and the tale went all the way into the ears of Nobles and Elders. Soon the Palace is set abuzz with the latest news about Leaderships by Examples.

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    CHAPTER 24 – MORTAL HUMORS AND MIGHTY JOKES

    “What did you hunt? He asked curiously.
    “Chickens and ducks” She replied without looking at him.

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    “What did you do?!” She screamed at him.
    “Err, nothing much except making you swallow the pill” He told her truthfully.
    Last edited by author; 04-07-08 at 08:17 PM.

  5. #25
    Member
    Join Date
    Nov 2007
    Posts
    74

    Default

    CHAPTER 24 – MORTAL HUMORS AND MIGHTY JOKES

    The older men are playing chess. After all, they have nothing else better to do but idle all day long. “Do you think we are bad fathers?”
    “No ”
    “Really?”
    “Yeah, really. Now your move, Brother”
    “They spend most of their nights working, you know” the man continued after making his move.
    “Poor time management. What to do, since they took after you and not me” the other man's hand went across the board.
    “Hey!”
    “Admit it, you are lousy in chess as well. Fortunately our sons are good at the game for they took after me and not you”
    “So what now? I am boring!”
    “And whose silly idea to hand over the power just like that?”
    “You saw the situation yourself!”
    “So I did”
    “Then why are you blaming me?”
    “I didn't but you the one kept complaining, not me”
    “Alright, forget the boring part. I ask again, so what now?”
    “How about another round of chess?”
    “Why should I humor you? Don't you have any better idea at all? Usually you are full of suggestions!”
    “How about making the first prediction on our daughters?”
    “You might sired one whom all of us do not know about, but I am certainly sure my lady did not give me a daughter”
    “I am talking about my MinMin and your Yan er”
    “They are not our daughters!”
    “The closest we going to have anyway. I am not sure about his Lordship's Treasure, but the Steward's Precious will definitely bears the surname Yang”
    “Fine, what is your first prediction about? By the way, his Lordship already make his choice and decided long ago on the runaway lass”
    “Oh really?”
    “Yeah, really. Meanwhile, let us get back to the topic”
    “MinMin is going to bring laughter into my son's life with her mischief and one day, shall send the entire court guffawing with her antics....”
    “You call that a prediction?”
    “I admit I am no Expert but an Amateur. In the meantime, will you stop complaining for once?”
    “Alright. Please, do continue so”
    “Kang er hardly smile, let alone laugh. Our Courts are all so formal to the extent of boring. So mark my word, MinMin will make some changes”
    “Well, I say her Ladyship will have a shouting match with my son soon”
    “My oh my! What a bold one, Brother!”
    “Heh, that lass has got lots of fire in her, not to mention the hot streaks. Believe me, I am very experienced to tell”
    “Ha ha! True, very true”
    “I just hope she is not going to melt his Lordship right in front of his court, though”
    “Why the heck not? Like I said, our courts are so boring. It will be very interesting indeed, to have the youngsters into sizzling conversation or got into steamy argument”
    “Now Brother, at this age one shouldn't get that excited too much at one go. You might not survive the heat. Say, are you two still active at it?”
    “What are you about now?” came the very mocking tone.
    “Oh, nothing. Forget it” out the snickering reply.
    “Fiend!”
    “Pervert!”


    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    “Are you mad?!” Ren Ying Ying glared at him.
    “Madame, would you marry a man who is insane?”
    “No”
    “So does that answer your question?”
    “This is a Monastery, can't you wait? It is only couple days more!”
    “We are at the Guest Quarter, faraway from the Main Temple. If my teacher allows us to marry here, I am sure he will overlook it. Madame, this is the right time and place to do it since the monks and disciples now either at praying chambers or in training fields. Hey, isn't that a wife's duty and your responsibility seeing to your husband's needs”
    “Fine, come over and do it faster!”
    “How could you rush such thing? It wouldn't turn out nice”
    “Get over now or I be cooking you instead of that fish”
    “That will make you a Murderer”
    “Do not tempt me with that idea, Sir! Where did you get it anyway?”
    “Didn't you know there is a river behind this site?”
    “So, what is next? Grilled pigeon?”
    “Now now Madame, one must watched his weight and maintained the shape. But since you asked, how about making me a very satisfied and most happy man later with something else more fulfilling other than food?”

    Duan Yu ducked instinctively when the sharp knife comes flying. Straightening up, he scowled at her “Honestly, woman! You are a mental case!”
    “Unfortunately, you knew too late and regret is useless now”

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    “Have you checked on my lady”
    “Yes, my lord”
    “And?”
    “She is biologically functioning and elementally corrected, but her condition still needs to be monitored minutely for now. In future, perhaps periodically”
    “Just explain my lady's situation now”
    “The Healer used his spiritual energy to heal her, my lord. Such strong yet effective treatment, robbed most of her strength away, and will leave her fragile for a time.
    “Is it harmful?”
    “No, not harmful but she will be resting and sleeping a lot”
    “Like a Newborn?”
    “Precisely so, my lord. But it is not a serious condition, merely a steady process of recuperation. I will see to the daily diet and proper nourishment”
    “The palace have enough varieties and supplements available for her needs?”
    “More than enough, my lord”
    “Good, see to the tasks then”
    “Yes but err, my lord....?”
    “What?”
    “My lady will not be alarming or dangerous to my lord, or others but I suggest Immobilization as double precaution” came the discreet information.
    “Why?”
    “The Thing inside her might be dormant and rendered passive, but who knows when It....” The Physician trailed off delicately.
    “Is that all?”
    “Yes, my lord. That is all I can advice for safety measure”
    “Thank you, Physician. You may go now”

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    Zhao Min is on her way to her daily routine when she passed by Main Hall's Corridor. On the left, are the empty courts due to breaking time. On her right, a low barrier separating the corridor and a side garden where Members and Subjects lingered for company while Elders and Nobles gathered around to chat. Trees and pathways, ponds and fountains make up the landscape of the side garden. Zhao Min heard a loud chirping and she looked up, in time to see a little bird fell from its nest from a nearby tree. Making a detour and approaching it, she picked the helpless bird and about to do a climbing when one of the maids said, “My lady, you cannot!”
    “Excuse me?!”
    “My lady, you cannot climb up the tree” another told her.
    “Then you do it!”
    “Err, no my lady. We do not climb either”
    “Then just shut up!”

    When spirit like her being restricted and restrained by others, one tends to rebel sooner or later. She got no more than two steps, when a strong hand pulled her back. Startled, Zhao Min jerked away and swung around angrily, about to scream whoever head's off but the words just died away when she saw who did it. Yang Kang is staring at her sternly and looking on disbelievingly that she actually tried to climb a tree. In fact, many eyes saw what she wanted to do and almost all waiting to see her at it.

    “My lord” she bowed, somewhat stubbornly and probably unwillingly. Zhao Min then glared at her maids, for no reason or maybe reason only known to herself. The maids looked down silently and Yang Kang dismissed them with a wave. They retreated to a discreet distance, and he asked quietly “How is your day?”
    “Boring as usual. I am about to do something interesting when my lord turned up suddenly” came her peevish reply, which he chose to overlook.
    “Give me the bird”
    “Why?”
    “I want to put it back” he gestured and she handed the bird over. Yang Kang took a swift leap upwards and the little birdie back to its' nest in no time. He landed on his feet just as swift and Zhao Min said under her breath, “Show off!”
    What?!”
    “Nothing”

    She started to walk off moodily and Yang Kang whose temper is on the rise moved to block her. “You are not allowed to go off unchaperoned!” Zhao Min tensed visibly but she said nothing and Yang Kang addressed her presently in a controlled tone “What is wrong with my lady today?”
    “I am sick of being a Prisoner! I am sick with all the Trainings!! I am sick with “my lady, you cannot do this, my lady cannot do that” orders!!!”

    She is throwing tantrums and Yang Kang fully aware they are drawing lots and lots of prying eyes and inquisitive ears. Even Yang Guo stopped what he doing to watch their scene. Her current self is clashing with his extreme nature, so a quarrel between them likely to happen anytime from now. However, The Steward Yang is more than experienced to handle the uncomfortable circumstances about to arise by diverting flow of conversation. He will not give their spectators the pleasure to gossip about.

    “Tell me my lady, what do you like to do most?”
    “Hunting” She said without thinking.
    Hunting?” He is startled by the revelation and prepared to know more.
    “Yes, hunting” She threw him a challenging look, that dares him to laugh at her unexpected talent. The spunk took a wild shot at his male system again.
    “What did you hunt?" He asked curiously to distract himself.
    “Chickens and ducks” She replied without looking at him.
    “You call that hunting?” He is amused.
    “What do you expect? That I go chasing the buffaloes and running after the bulls? Or looking for bears and tracking the wolves sound better?”
    “Nothing that outrageous, my lady. But I think rabbits and hares make the better hunt”
    “They are so cute and adorable like me, I have not the heart to hurt the rabbits or harm the hares. Chickens and ducks, however are domestic animals and at least, my proper food if not my lord's standard diet”
    “Cute and adorable like my lady, eh” He gave out a secret smile that send her heart aflutter and hormone abound. The tetchy Zhao Min chose to retaliate “Of course like me, my lord. Imagine you the cute rabbit or an adorable hare, urgghhh!! More likely a grouchy bear and bad wolf!!!" she added under her breath.

    Yang Kang could only laugh at the provoking picture and continued till holding his stomach. Those who prepared to witness something else except this, certainly caught unexpected including Yang Guo. His cousin rarely smile and never a funny man, let alone laughing aloud and it is a wonder to all that Yang Kang really did so openly and rather naturally at the moment.

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    “She makes him so happy. I have never seen my son close to anything like this” Lady Mu said to her husband from the balcony above.
    “Aye” he agreed, and secretly delighted.

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    “Stop it, my lord!” She said, clearly vexed at his reaction which served to entertain him further. She looks so lovable and endearing with two bright spots on her cheeks while her eyes darting here and frantically there. Perhaps first time noticing that they are the center of attentions, or attractions.

    “OY!” she shook him.

    Yang Kang stopped laughing abruptly. The rest shocked to silence, with their expression remained frozen on the face to hear such language throwing at him, not to mention the unladylike reaction from her. Then someone started to guffaw stunning the entire hall and all eyes swung to Yang Guo, whose hand pointing at Yang Kang then at Zhao Min, back again at his cousin. The hand went on to slap the table over and over again. The rest has no idea what the joke is, except Yang Kang who knew his cousin finally realized where himself learned the coarseness from. When the bemused Lord is laughing at his red faced Steward beside his embarrassed bride to be, what else the subjects and members to do but joining in. After all it is quite delightful to have a Lady who is still somewhat a mischievous child, successfully rendered not one but two grown up men into character's disarrangement. The piece of humor had Members and Subjects grinning while sending the Nobles and Elders chuckling. Suddenly the place filled with joys and after that, the court hours passed cheerfully. The day ended happily for most and all looking forward to have such repeat in near future.

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    Use it wisely

    Guo Jing doesn't know whether wise or not. If he didn't give her the pill, she will die. Her being still breathing but weakly, and the heart remained functioning but poorly. Her body is decaying before his very own eyes. He could almost smell and sense Death approaching. At the same time, Guo Jing is very shocked to find the Star Deity reduced to such condition that forced her hiding into multiple garbs. Stunned too, to witness her degeneration at close after removing her layers until the last decent piece remained. He just do what he thinks right then and there.

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    Huang Rong is ready to meet Death and about to enter the door of Hell, when she sensed something bright behind her. She took a look, and almost blinded by the whiteness. Slowly, her eyes adjusted to the brightness. Steadily, the whiteness formed a figure and Huang Rong blinked at the man.

    Come” he said and gestured his hand.
    To where?” she asked.
    To home where you should belong”
    I have none and belongs to nowhere”
    You got me”
    Do not pity me, Guo Jing”
    Believe me, Rong er, that I am not”

    If Heart makes her the fallen messenger, then Heart also saved her from falling further. By own accord, she moved towards the brightness and whiteness while Death and Hell tried to retain her. However, it is Universally known that the Forces of Darkness is nothing against the Powers of Light.

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    If she is dying earlier, now she is recovering like a miracle performed by himself. He watched her returning to life, and her being glowed where ugly spots reduced and poisonous marks fading. The healing process ended and the treatment completed by showing the original self. The body now revealed to him is the figure of an unconscious maiden instead of an old hag.

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    She opened her eyes and blinked at the man, in befuddlement. Slowly, Huang Rong came to focus properly. Steadily, she is brought back to the present. She gasped aloud and jerked up pushing Guo Jing who is bending towards her, away. Angrily, she tried to cover herself with the garbs but suddenly noticed the changes on her skin. Instinctively, her hands went to her face and felt the difference. Shocked, she went momentarily still before turning to Guo Jing who is stunned by her fury.

    “What did you do?!” She screamed at him.
    “Err, nothing much except making you swallow the pill” He told her truthfully.
    “What pill?!”
    “I have no idea”
    “GUO JING!!!” She roared the man's head off, “ DO NOT MAKE FUN OUT OF ME!!!”
    “Hey, I took away your misery and ended up saving your life! You think is fun for a man to play with a dying hag and an ugly corpse?” He bellowed back.

    The moment the rude words are out, he regretted it. Truly. And. Really. Regretted. It. “Miss Huang, please forgive me. I sincerely didn't mean it”

    She might be the lowliest being in The Kingdom, and probably most helpless and useless creature in This Universe, Huang Rong retained her most basic – A Woman's Pride. “Guo Jing, you was thankful to me once, and now I am grateful for this. From now onwards, we owed each other nothing”
    “Fine”

    Without another word or parting gesture, she got up and started to walk away. He watched until he saw her no more. For some reasons, he is concerned about her. He about to go on his opposite way, when he has an uneasy feeling of her being alone in the open and unprotected in the wild. Earlier from her pulse he detected loss of overall energy, meaning the banishment of skill and cruelly depleted of element.

    Star Deity is physically lacking and spiritually fragile.


    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    Huang Rong found the river, and cleansed her face. Her reflection is pretty but she felt nothing. Not even gladness.

    “He he! Such lovely lady! He He!”
    “My oh my, what a lucky day!”

    Two men leaped out and Huang Rong jumped up to run away. But one of the men grabbed her, and pulled her to him. She tried to struggle and kicked him, but the man knew the tricks and easily subdued her efforts.

    “Let go!”
    “I think not” the other man drawled and reached out to touch her. Angrily, she spat at them.
    “Ho ho!! This chick wants it rough and tough!!”


    The hands ripped her single garment apart, and being afraid she do the only thing could - scream!

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    Guo Jing is still undecided when he heard her frightful scream.

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    She is thrown onto the ground, with the male weights along. She is knocked off breath, and robbed of strength. Huang Rong closed her eyes, and shut down her thoughts. Suddenly, the men cried out in pain and she heard sounds of cracking bones and muscles. Then they were jerked back and flung across the space, hitting the tree trunk before falling onto hard ground. Huang Rong snapped her eyes opened, and felt cool airs caressing her bare skin briefly before a cloak came spreading to cover her modesty. Somewhat blurred, she sat up and watched blankly as her Attackers bled and begged.

    “Sir, sir! Please spare us!!”
    “Have mercy! We won't do it again!! This the first and our last time!!!”
    “If the lady says so, I will spare your lives. If she says no, I will you two kill for her”

    The words are strangely chilling and genuinely ruthless, rendering the men mute and sending them cold. Huang Rong's mind eventually processed what said and she finally replied in a faraway voice “Let them go”

    Although startled, the attackers hurriedly took off. Guo Jing then looked at Huang Rong, who is staring ahead. He is considerate to let her few moments of recollection and allowing her composure.

    “Miss Huang...” Guo Jing broke the silence.
    “Why are you still here?”
    “Where do you want to go? Let me send you there”
    “Nowhere, so just leave me alone, please”

    She never once glanced at him, and there is something different about a woman who gave a man the cold shoulder. Also, her coquettish air is missing and the brashness all gone. It is true, that decent behavior generally adding credit to one's worth.

    “You are wearing only my cloak on your body” Now, he didn't mean to sound like that that but the word just came out.

    It seemed to her the Almighty's jokes far from over, and she wondered how many more to come. For a moment, she almost wanted to laugh aloud. Just imagine, she readily and willingly to strip for the man once upon a time.

    “Miss Huang....” he started and she cuts him “Let me borrow it for now. Allow me to find a job first and I will pay you back later. Now please leave”

    Guo Jing's patience is tested and he snapped, “Do not be stupid! You think you can walked around in my cloak with nothing underneath and asking for jobs just wearing like that?!”
    “Fine, give me a loan to buy some clothes then. Once I earned and saved enough, I will pay whatever I owed you today with due interest”

    He wondered what had really happened to her. At the same time, he felt very insulted. “You owed me nothing and I want neither payment nor repayment of any kind!”

    She is silent after this, merely continued to stare ahead. His temper subsided, and Guo Jing sighed “Look, this is not right for me to leave you like this”

    Dear Heaven, please put a stop to these nonsenses.

    “I am going back to the palace. I can get you a temporarily job there, and you can leave anytime once you find a better prospect elsewhere”

    Alright, she gets it that the mighty jokes are not going to end anytime soon.

    “No, thank you”
    “It is dangerous for you to wander alone!” he said sharply and sensing the lady still didn't get it, he continued bluntly “Last time was Ou Yang Feng while today those Ruffians! I bet you have many enemies coming after yourself while most men wants more than to abuse you once there a chance or an opportunity. Miss Huang, we might not be friends but I be damn to give them the pleasure to do that to you so!”

    He said it all out in one breath, and pondered what makes him so reckless with the lines. Meanwhile, the lady took her sweet time glancing over. After moments of deliberation, she asked curiously “What pill did you gave me just now?”
    “I told you I have no idea”
    “Indeed. You never seemed to have any at all when comes to it”
    “Hey, what does that suppose to mean?!”
    “Nothing”

    Her tone is flat, and the anger left him just the way it came about. Meantime, he decided to tell her the origin of the pill.

    “The Pill of Immortality”
    “Huh?”
    “I said The Pill of Immortality. According to Myth the pill belonged to Queen Mother of The West. The pill was lost during the struggles between the Archery God Hou Yi and Lunar Goddess Chang E for the sole possession of it. Then Legend has it landed in the Heavenly Zone and ended up in the hand of The Heavenly Sword's Guardian. The story is an ancient one, so I supposed the pill passed down from generation to generation” Huang Rong informed him as though tale telling time.
    “Wait, how do you know?”
    “All Beings in The Yin Realm knew their old Myths and heard all the Legends, regardless true or false”
    “Oh! And ah, does that means you uh....”
    “The Pill of Immortality just a name. I will not be a Goddess or an Immortal just because happened to swallow it”
    “But the Myth turned out to be true and the Pill does healed and treated you completely”
    “Aye, regretting now that you let go a thing so legendary without a second thought?”
    “No. I am glad to let you have it”

    Again, he doesn't know what makes him said out like that. And she seemed not at all appreciating or touched by his gallantry or chivalry. Her interest in him a matter of past, and probably all forgotten by herself, Guo Jing realized and witnessed with a pang.

    “So, are you following me home?” Guo Jing meant well but almost bite his tongue for such question is easily misinterpreted. Fortunately, Huang Rong changed a lot these days. In any event, she is too exhausted to think anything further.

    “Do I have a choice?” she probed tiredly to which he took considerable time to say “No, you don't”

    They left the place together, unaware a pair of villainy eyes spying and watching them from afar. The owner is Mei Chaofeng, one of Star Sect's members and used to be Huang Rong's fellow messenger, also happened to be the latter arch rival for the Princess Yaoyue's favor in those days.

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    Yang Guo watched her eat slowly. It seemed she cannot take in the bigger pieces. Even the smaller ones, she needs time to chew and much effort to swallow. Yuyan realized he has finished eating and the man is now observing her closely. She swallowed the last piece and pushed the remaining food away to reach for her drink to empty the content.

    “My lady didn't finish eating”
    “I am already full, my lord. I cannot finish them all”

    He stared at her, taking in her overall appearance. Whatever the Physicians prepared in her daily diets, they really boost up her health so far and helped to restore whatever she lacked and lost throughout. To this day he never makes any personal demand except her company during his private time. Yang Guo allowing Yuyan a period of freedom to adjust herself into his life before starting to consummate their union. The lady already resigned to fate and will yield to the Lord Yang. After all, kept by the man and her being immobilized, where to go and how to run?

    “Come my lady, let us take a walk”

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    CHAPTER 25 – BRIDES OF THE YANG AND LADIES OF THE KINGDOM

    Sneak Preview

    “What are these red stuff for and for whom?” Zhao Min asked Lu Wushuang.
    “Well, my lady's bridal gown and wedding accessories of course”

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    “I will not marry my lord!” She told him and wanting to get her message through clearly, she then informed his parents, “I refuse to be his Lordship's bride!”
    Last edited by author; 04-09-08 at 08:14 PM.

  6. #26
    Member
    Join Date
    Nov 2007
    Posts
    74

    Default

    CHAPTER 25 – BRIDES OF THE YANG AND LADIES OF THE KINGDOM

    Author Note : Nothing in extreme but still, proceed with care where lines and some scenes are concerned. Might be strong and offensive depending on individual opinion

    The Palace is getting ready the formality processes to enthrone Yang Guo as the Lord of The Kingdom, and prepared to induct Yang Kang as his Lordship's Steward. Meanwhile, the installation of the Heir and naming a Spare, will be on hold due to their single status and absence of legitimate scions. Neither cousins acknowledged descendants along the line nor have any illegitimate children to brag about. They are also the first duo ascending to Power as bachelors, and the most delayed when comes to Matrimony. The Ceremony will be held in Summer, where the Palace then will officially declare the new Ruler and announcing his Reign throughout The Kingdom and beyond. Also by Summer, the faraway visitors are to be expected then while some foreign guests might already arrived. Their attendance and timely presence would make the event far grander and more memorable.

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    Meantime, the Lord Yang vetoed the Supreme Advisor's intention and the Elder Counselor's decision to introduce his future Bride and giving notice of an Engagement.

    “No” came the single but effective objection.
    “But my lord...”
    “Not another word. This Summer occasion and celebration only for Takeover and not anything else. Understand?”

    All quiet eyes went to the Steward Yang, who chose to maintain his silence.

    “Yes, my lord”.
    “Anything else to bring up in this assembly, other than my marital status or lack of it, Gentlemen?” Yang Guo's tone is cool.
    “No, my lord”
    “Being no new matter or latest issue arises, adjourned” Yang Kang's voice is dismissive.

    Yang Guo stood up and all followed him. The Lord took his leave, his Steward a step behind. Their long cloaks and heavy layers billowed confidently after them. The rest went out one by one soundlessly according to rank and hierarchy.

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    “What?!” the Princess Yaoyue narrowed her eyes at Mei Chaofeng who brought back the latest news on Huang Rong.
    “The Escapee is now in The Kingdom, together with a man. If I am not mistaken, he is either a Noble of The Kingdom or Member of the Court, judging from his official attire and formal appearance”
    “I do not care about the man, but I am very interested to know how she fully recovered”
    “He gave her something”
    “What?”
    “I am not sure, your highness. I was too far away, and only could make out words like Archer.... Heavenly Zone... Legend....” to which Yaoyue jumped up to screech, “The Pill of Immortality!” stunning all present. “Indeed, what else but the only thing thatcould heal and treat her until as good as new!”

    There are moments of shock silence, and Mei Chaofeng ventured to say tentatively, “Your highness?”
    “The Pill of Immortality believed to have the Power of Immunity and Force of Longevity. How come he has it and who is she to take it?!” Yaoyue seethed loudly and openly.

    None could answer and Yaoyue eyed them one by one, finally resting on Mei Chaofeng “Any volunteer to bring the Fallen Messenger Star Deity back here?” pointedly.
    “Your highness, the man is highly skilled. He had her attackers in pain without touching them at close....” came the reply cautiously and then added instinctively, “Your highness, given the Kingdom's chivalrous reputation, the man likely to offer her his gallant protection”
    “So what? He is still a man. Dangle a fish in front of the cat, and you see more or less the same thing happening to the man”

    There are eventual sounds of snickering from the sect members and Mei Chaofeng finally took the opportunity to tell, “Now come to think about it, the man is quite good looking and rather masculine”
    “Oh really?” came the interested responses.
    “Yeah, really” Mei Chaofeng smirked.

    The privately scheming Yaoyue already has plans for Huang Rong, perhaps she will see to the mission herself if needs to be. Mei Chaofeng and her fellow members plotted to kidnap the latter to gain favor. There is no point to covet the pill for themselves because the Princess will hunts down the traitor or betrayer sooner and later. Star Deity already a good example of the Princess's cruelty act and their Mistress's heartless deed on her once upon a time favorite messenger, served as a good warning lesson to all.

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    The cousins entered their Study Room and Yang Guo vented his “Really, don't they have anything else better to go about except my marital status?!”
    “My lord, your marital status has been an issue since coming of age back in those years. Even mine interested many and I wasn't sixteen yet”
    “Yeah but you have less pressure huh, while my reaching seventeen seemed to kick off some ruckus or creating tumults all over the Kingdom and throughout beyond, that even had foreigners and barbarians into offering their daughters and selling out their own women. Urgh, gross!”
    “Heh, well I am just the Spare. But seriously my lord, what happened during the selection? Surely, some of the natives and ladies of The Kingdom could and should be presented”

    Yang Guo took a moment before answering slowly, “I am not really sure of what happened. Indeed, there some ladies caught my eyes.....” he trailed off.
    “But?” Yang Kang prompted “Come, spill it out!”
    “I am not interested”
    “Meaning my lord a picky fellow and choosy man”
    “Hey, what about yourself? I remembered you rioted and almost had a fight with Uncle when refusing to listen on his proposal and nearly caused your mother's disappointment when rejecting her best choice”
    “We are talking about my lord, not vice versa”
    “Well, drop it”
    “As you wish, my lord”
    “Thank you, and Steward - what is this?” He gestured at the piles and stacks on their tables.
    “Our new cloaks and formal wears befitting our new stations, my lord. We are already taking over The Court and effectively ruling The Kingdom now”
    “Since when you like the color red?” Yang Guo pointed at one of the parcels belonging to Yang Kang.
    “That are my wedding robes”
    “Isn't it bit too early to arrive?”
    “I was on the verge of having a Summer Wedding, didn't expect Uncle to step in suddenly and pushed it to Autumn”

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    Duan Yu and Ren Ying Ying left Shaolin. He will bring her back to his home first, where he has own small establishment before returning to the Palace where she will be resuming duties. Duan Yu will then stays with his wife at the Palace and to catch up with his friends. After the Autumn Wedding, they will decide whether she to remain at the Palace or following him back to start a family.

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    Guo Jing make a stop at one of the villages, and purchased some clothes for Huang Rong. He waited at the tea house and ordered their drinks. Once she donned them and came to view, he unexpectedly spewed on his drink. After all, she makes a startling picture with long strands let free, neatly swept back without any accessories, not even a hairpin. Her garment is simple, and Huang Rong cleverly designed the decent layers into something fashionable.

    “Sir, do I look so ugly in it?”
    “No.. no...” he coughed, “No... err... I ah, something ... uh...got in my throat”
    “Obviously. Are you finished drinking?”
    “Uhmm... yeah. This is yours” he gestured at the cup to which she took a sip as though a guest prepared to give full face to her host.
    “Shall we go now?”
    “Sure” he stood up and she walked off leaving him to follow. So far, they only shared few conversations with Huang Rong addressed him as Sir often that he got annoyed, “Look, just call me Guo Jing like you used to”
    “As you wish” her expression is strangely blank and he didn't get to hear she said his name after that. Which doesn't really bother him but then again, he is certainly unprepared to feel the pang when comes to it.

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    “What are these red stuff for and for whom” Zhao Min asked Lu Wushuang.
    “Well, my lady's bridal gown and wedding accessories, of course”

    The impact hits fast and stunned hard, so much so that Zhao Min's legs suddenly failed her. Her maids hurriedly supported her to a seat.

    “My lady?” Lu Wushuang addressed her presently, almost afraid that the latter is going to faint. Whether from the shock of getting into lifetime confinement soon, or from something else to the effect, the former decided not to ponder. After all, the palace prepared the potion and she only makes sure Zhao Min drank it.

    “Leave me”
    “My lady....”
    “Is going to see the Lord Yang Kang tonight” Zhao Min finished for her. “I just want a moment by myself”. When they still remained, she added somewhat forlornly “Please” Lu Wushuang and the maids almost pitied the girl. Jealousy and envy aside, the latter is really young and obviously unsettled despite whatever happened between the couple. To this day, only the Groom To Be believed, and knew Zhao Min still a virgin. “We will be waiting outside. When my lady is ready, just give us a call”

    After they left, Zhao Min's mind went wondering and further wandering. Imagine to be wed at fourteen, as a Child Bride to the Steward of The Kingdom to be exact. All these while, she has nobody to talk to properly and none told her about detailed relationship. Lady Mu served as Mentor and Surrogate to guide and doting her, but never a Friend or Companion to share secrets or exchanging confidences. Some of her maids and attendants might be good company, Lu Wushuang for example but she is loyal to the Lady Mu and attached to the Palace Ladies. As for many others, they are politically inclined and easily influenced.

    So far Yang Kang never bothered or demanded her of anything, but she could see and sense he is not a man to be refused or denied of rights and intimacies the moment he married her. Despite their togetherness she knew and understood the Steward Yang as her Master/Employer but Zhao Min never really got to know and understand Yang Kang as Himself. Even though she has been presented to him quite often, their time for interactions often limited due to his busy hours throughout the day. By the time he finished, it already late and he almost dozed off on his feet like the first time the moment she done with him. Sometimes his day ended rather early but after their meals and certain conversations he always quited his quarters on the reason of joining his cousin at their Study Room. Despite sleeping and sharing his bed for many occasions and upon their close proximities, herself still unsure and confused what she felt about her Husband To Be except gratitude and trust.

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    The maids dressed her up beautifully and one of them about to put a richly coronet on her head when Yuyan said curtly, “I don't want it”
    “My lady must wear it. It is from the Lady Hua”

    Yuyan kept quiet then, and the maid put the piece in place. Next the accessories and decorations to set and compliment the hair. “They are all too heavy. I am starting to get headache”
    “My lady, you are seeing his Lordship and meeting his parents for dinner. My lady must be formally adorned and properly fashioned. My lady, please do not hinder our tasks or getting us into duty troubles”

    Again, the abrupt silence and the maids performed their works soundlessly. As they finished their skillful and final touches, all stood aside to watch the overall effects. She is naturally elegant and simply exquisite. Altogether with heirloom pieces and classy jewels, Yuyan makes up a very divine and timeless picture befitting The Kingdom's First Lady. The only flaw there is, perhaps the haunting and shadowy countenance that seemed to tug the hearts and pulled at the conscience of the onlookers.

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    “My lord, may I have a request?” Zhao Min asked Yang Kang as she poured his drink into his cup. Her doing so caused his cloak to come loose on her body. Why oh why the man never put some garments for her convenience here? Instead, herself having to put up with the only and single piece available.
    “What is it?” he seemed not to notice her struggle with his new cloak.
    “Can I see and meet Miss Wang?”

    Yang Kang didn't reply immediately and took his time reaching for his cup. “Why?” he asked after moment of deliberation and sipped his drink slowly.

    “I am... I just... I mean....” she couldn't form her words properly as she continued to struggle putting the piece into place.
    “None of us able to see and meet her for time being” there a hint of refusal.
    “I want to have a friend!” Zhao Min managed to get it out right as the piece appeared to settle on appropriately.

    Again, he didn't reply immediately and took his time quenching his thirst.

    “Please, my lord”
    “I shall have to ask his Lordship about this. If he says no, there is nothing more I can do about it” his tone is far from encouraging.
    “Thank you my lord” she said gratefully then but Yang Kang's expression is grim. Zhao Min found his somberness unbearable and do the only thing she could think to lighten the grave moment. It is a gesture of trust and effort from her part by giving him an innocent peck on the cheek for his generosity, little it might be and Yang Kang reacted instinctively to her willingness and consideration. Zhao Min realized too late he made a slight movement and is now closing and moving his mouth possessively over hers.

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    “Finally we got to meet you properly!” Lady Hua said, holding both her hands and continued smilingly, “Do you know his Lordship actually banned us from seeing you?”
    “No, my lady, I didn't” Yuyan replied simply and briefly.

    The lady blinked at her cool manner and Yang Guo stepped forward to pull Yuyan back to him. His mother wisely released the girl while the father said gently to his wife, “Now now my lady. Yan er is not at her best of health recently. Of course she wouldn't know, would she?” Then the old man asked charmingly “How are you now? I really hope you fully and truly recovered”

    Whatever and whoever she might be in the past, Yuyan still a native of The Kingdom and remembering herself, she has to do and say what is right.

    “I am fine, my lord. Thank you for your kind concerns and well wishes” she bowed and curtsied at the same time, “My lady, please pardon my earlier manner”

    Yang Guo caught his father's eyes and the latter seemed to brag – you see how it works for me!

    “Shall we all sit down?” Lady Hua's voice broke in and Yang Guo saw his father's quivering look under his mother's straight stare.
    “Yes, we shall” Yang Guo said bemusedly and together, they proceeded towards the table.

    Meanwhile, Yuyan came to notice the family's closeness and witnessed their domestic joy. The warmth and devotion among them are obvious and unmistakable, supported further by filial piety and parental dedication.

    “His Lordship told me you could dance very well” Lady Hua addressed her presently.
    “Huh?” she blinked in confusion and the Lady repeated what was said. How she wished she never left The Ancient Tomb on that day. The memory of him viewing her dancing is something best left forgotten. It was as though he caught her doing something openly indecent, like performing a strip tease show.
    “Uh....I.... A bit” She is feeling uncomfortable, and very embarrassed as both father and son eyed her without blinking.
    “What else beside dancing?”
    “I used to sew and...”
    “And?”
    “Cook. My lady, why the questions?”
    “Oh, I am pondering whether to send you for trainings or not”
    “Trainings? What trainings??” she asked in bewilderment.
    “My Lady will not attend any of them, Mother” Yang Guo's voice cuts in firmly.
    “Wait, what this all about?”
    “This all about you marrying his Lordship in the next coming Spring”
    “What?!” Yuyan jumped up and at the same time, Yang Guo on his feet.
    “I will not marry my lord!” She told him and wanting to get her message through clearly, she then informed his parents, “I refuse to be his Lordship's bride!”
    “Didn't you tell her before hand?” the old man asked his son.
    “My Mother beats me to it”
    “Excuse me” Yuyan wanted to leave but is stopped by the Lord Yang who ordered, “My lady stays” without raising his voice, voice that full of deception and filled with hint of threat.

    By own accord and remembering her negotiation on behalf her Healer, she waited silently. She heard his movement and then in his quiet tone addressing his parents, “Please excuse us” felt his hand on her arm and she followed wherever he taking her. Yang Guo brought her to one of the private quarters and swung her to face him. “My lady will not make such a scene again, do you understand?”
    “My lord cannot force me to marry you!”

    If he is the mild spirited Yang Guo of the past, she might have her wild way for he unlikely to contain the vile soul that possessed her. But he is the Lord Yang in the present and afforded to play Devil and is impish enough to take the wind out of her sail “You got cheek to call out my name in your sleep but no guts to admit liking me openly?”

    Yuyan gasped aloud and he watched as the colors of embarrassment rose and heightened visibly. He flashed a villainy smile and continued sinisterly “You got the nerve to rebel my father's decree but too coward to accept my intended propriety?”

    She retorts defiantly, “I do not like you!”
    “Oh, I believe you. Really I do, my lady”

    She hates his tyrannical tone and the White Demon - terminated might be, but not at all eliminated – within her always despises this kind of crap. Such manner enough to awaken the thing or to stir its dormancy and passiveness, perhaps not dangerously but restlessly. She is being immobilized from escaping but still can react and expressing strongly. In moment of fiery temper and reckless self the hands briefly worked into fistfuls and she raised one to slap him soundly but he caught it and hissed in a feral voice “Never try doing it again, my lady!”

    Her female fury clashed with his male streak, causing the atmosphere about to explode suddenly like the way a deadly volcano ready to erupt without warning “What if I do?! Considering throwing me into the cold and dark dungeon?!” her own tone steely and daring.
    “I am thinking to tie you naked on my bed, for pleasure and fantasy”
    “You wouldn't!”
    “Try me”
    “My lord only succeeding to send the peoples of the Kingdom into revolting act for committing such despotic deed!”
    “Do not forget, my lady, I owned The Kingdom and the peoples have no say who I to wed, or whom I chose to bed. Perverted it may sound but if I am to declare you are only mine to take or enjoy sexually, none could or would be able to claim and objecting otherwise – not even the Great Elder Pugilist Huang Yaoshi himself!” came the man's powerful statements, and his forceful remarks. Yang Guo really kept his word, and ready to fulfill his promise made in the past. The old man was right on his prediction then and recently well spotting on his lordship coveting herself. Angrily, she tried to jerk her hand away but he only pulled her closer without much effort.

    “Stop it!” she shouted at him and when the other arm came around her waist intentionally, she yelled and struggled “No, don't!!”
    “My lady remembered what said the other day if I am to pardon the old man?” again the deceptive voice and threatening tone returned in full force without him raising the vocal.

    Yuyan's fire went still and then dead. However, she is composed to answer coolly “I said I do whatever my lord wishes. You already kept me, my lord so why must further insisting on matrimony?”
    “Because I love you”

    The serious confession shaken her composure, and she is rendered speechless momentarily.

    “I have been since the first time I saw you. Then I went to war and admittedly, something changed in between during the period where I was nearly perished and lain injured for some times. I learned from a source you had a dark past and lead a notorious life in Yin Realm. When I returned to The Kingdom, trust me, I never thought about my lady and didn't have any intention to go looking all over for you. But Heaven's Will that you came intruding my solitude and danced all your way into my system, followed by the unexpected event that had you back into my life, which my lady shall ended up definitely as my intended bride next Spring. I will issue an decree for the Palace to announce our betrothal in Autumn, soon after my cousin's wedding”

    It wasn't a mushy revelation, neither a romantic declaration. Not even a solemn proposal but the man went on as though reading an edict or delivering the verdict. At the same time, fear and panic consumed Yuyan for Yang Guo actually knew something and such realization alone enough to make her go mute for some times. No wonder he hated her in the forest. The unspoken questions on her lips are how much he aware of the despicable acts and deeds committed?

    “I am waiting for my lady to tell me the whole story but if you decides not to inform, that is my lady's prerogative”

    Long silence greeted him and Yang Guo got the message across that she will not reveal her secret to him. To be honest, he is not interested of what passed. Now, everybody and everyone throughout The Kingdom has own history. Even himself had a brief one, hadn't he, which provoked all his hidden streaks into coming forward.

    “My lady, life is at the present and not the past. Leave Mandate to decide our future”

    Is it her, or is he closing into her? She blinked, trying to gather her thoughts together in order to speak again, or at least able to reply something. She parted the lips only to find his mouth closed and moved passionately over hers. His doing so successfully sending her wits go scattering and totally lost with the winds.

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    The next morning, Zhao Min woke up and found one of Yang Kang's arm around her intimately. Last night as the man boldly stole the kiss from her, she didn't know what else to do except allowing him the liberty. She wasn't even aware of the cloak came to part and slipped down her body revealing to him for the first time. Like in slow motion, Zhao Min watched as the man pulled away and bent down to pick up the piece and had her covered back. She forgotten how to blush altogether while he neither embarrassed nor uncomfortable as he said casually, “Come to bed, my lady” She suspected long ago, that he no stranger to nudity and knew a man of Yang Kang's birth and upbringing are likely to experience sex with consensual partners, given the the fact the existing Harem in the Palace are supposed to serve the Nobles and entertaining the Courtiers. At that point, Zhao Min braced herself for the male onslaught but hah - wonder never ceased and he didn't attempt anything else except throwing an arm around and held her waist close to him. As she listened his regular breathings became steady snores, she pondered what she to do if he was to demand it. She has no answer, and eventually fell asleep. In deep slumber and during the night, his hand might have wandered and came to rest unaware like this.

    He finally stirred and she got up hurriedly to prepare his day. As they parted company, Yang Kang sealed a ceremonial kiss which deliberately set her kink off.

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    Yuyan got up from the bed alone and saw the maids already prepared a tub and awaiting to attend her. Last night after he kissed her into submission, the man send discreet words to his parents they will not be joining them again. Then he ordered their meals to be served here, and the couple spend overnight at the place. They talked and chatted as usual, but there is a slight change in their flow and with the companionship that comes with it. Most conversations were done silently, and they communicated lingeringly. In her sleepiness Yuyan felt Yang Guo carried her to bed and joining her there but she is too tired to open her eyes and soon in deep slumber. If the man did more than sleeping beside her, again she blissfully feigned ignorance. Presently, she found out herself to be relocated here, which happened to be one the Lord's own private domains.

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    “Oh sister, I almost suffered a heart attack when she about to slap him and he nearly raped the lass on the spot! And the sexual tension after that and next nearly robbed me of my breath prompting my husband wanted to jump into action by confronting our sudden wayward son” The Lady Hua said bemusedly to the Lady Mu.
    “Then what, Sister, tell me quick! Come on!!”
    “Then he surprisingly able to regain control while she appeared strangely subdued. Next his Lordship send his apologetic words and we decided to take leave quietly, having no wish to witness more of their heated exchanges – whatever might be”
    “Ha ha ha! By the way, did you make sure the palace prepared her Ladyship the potion on time table?”
    “Of course! The physicians never missed or I shall have their heads at the gallows! What about you, did MinMin took hers periodically?”
    “No worry, my first priority whenever she going to be presented to my son”
    “Heh, you are so blissful that you son is marrying soon while I am very happy my own next to enter matrimony”

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    The day started naturally enough but words got around hurriedly that the Lord is in a very happy mood.

    “My lord, may I have a request” Yang Kang asked when they are alone during a break.
    “You my speak, Steward”
    “My Lady wishes to acquaint with her Ladyship”
    “Indeed, I want them to be friends too”

    By afternoon, fast words has it that even the Steward is in his very good temper. By evening words flying and spreading quickly that one long Absentee has returned to office with a gorgeous maiden in tow.

    By night, rumors all over the Lord's mood, gossips all about the Steward's temper and the palace in frenzies all over Guo Jing's company.

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    The next day morning, all eyes witnessed the Brides of the Yang gathered together for the first time in their coronets and via fineries. They are formally introduced in Court and the palace unequivocally proclaimed them as Ladies of The Kingdom despite one still unwed while another remained unofficial.

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    CHAPTER 26 – WHEN SENIORITY, EXPERIENCE AND WISDOM COMES KNOCKING

    “Well, well. His lordship behaved better than I expected! Ho ho lass, are you disappointed by his lack of action, and is complaining about his sense of propriety? Say, the man really into wedding night stuff and legal consummation thing, eh”

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    “Ho ho!! You titled men think marrying the girl enough to make her a happy woman with ladyship status and being the contented trophy wife. I only aware my lord have hots for your forbidden fruit while his lordship been wanting to taste the exotic lass for some times!” Huang Yaoshi never once minced his words.
    Last edited by author; 04-14-08 at 09:16 PM.

  7. #27
    Member
    Join Date
    Nov 2007
    Posts
    74

    Default

    CHAPTER 26 – WHEN SENIORITY, EXPERIENCE AND WISDOM COMES KNOCKING

    Her spellbinding beauty is indescribable wearing the Lady Hua's coronet and adorned in fineries. The moment the lady appeared beside Yang Guo to be introduced formally, the palace wondered whether there another throughout The Kingdom to rival Wang Yuyan for the Lord Yang's attention and affection. At the same time, her mystery air and haunting countenance became an enigma instead of regarding with suspicion. Their musings barely over, when another lady turned up with the Steward Yang. Zhao Min's charm lies in the form of her petiteness, the presence of mischief and delight. She is no stranger to the Elders and Members, Nobles and Subjects where all regarded her as the epitome of joy and laughter. The young bride to be wore a tiny coronet belonging to Lady Mu and attired in fineries too. As she stood to be introduced, the palace came to reflect the girl indeed brought smile and happiness to Yang Kang's life, adding lights and funs to their courts.

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    Zhao Min finally get to sit down with Yuyan alone, after Yang Kang sought Yang Guo's permission. The request was granted, and his Lordship even allowed them to chat in private. “Miss Wang” Yuyan turned to the younger girl, and found that the latter regarded herself without pretension. While the rest addressed her formally to the extent of annoyance, this girl greeted her freshly as though about to start a new friendship. At the same time, she noticed for the first time the girl is young. So very young as a matter of fact. Also, herself yet to thank the latter for what said and done. Good or bad, at least one of the crimes being corrected and the secret burden lifted.

    “Lady Zhao...” she started politely and the girl said, “Oh, just call me Zhao Min will do”
    “Zhao Min”
    “It is so nice to hear my own name again. And may I address you as Sister, instead of Miss Wang?”
    “Well, if you want to”
    “Indeed, really I do.....”

    Yuyan was kept away by Yang Guo since her day one here, and is unaware of things and ignorant of peoples. But she a fast learner and quick listener, little by little Yuyan able to process most if not entirely. “Zhao Min, how old are you?”
    “Fourteen”
    Fourteen?!” Yuyan gaped disbelievingly, and Zhao Min continued “It was a long story, and to cut it short the Lord Yang Kang didn't know my age was thirteen when pledging me in front of his parents, and all the witnesses present”
    Thirteen?! You were an underage then, now still a child somehow!”
    “Like said, a long story. Perhaps I shall tell Sister once there opportunity” the girl replied and Yuyan realized this is someone who wanted to talk and share so much with herself. “We are surrounded by the palace walls, guarded by its eyes and ears. To be fairly and justice speaking, the cousins are not evil peoples or cruel persons, but Gentlemen of Powers with the highest statuses throughout The Kingdom”

    There moments of silence on understanding and reflection, then Yuyan said somewhat consolingly “Well, I can see the Steward Yang adores you very much”
    “It shall come to pass after a while. Usually such thing will not last. The Lord Yang Kang might not be Rogue but....” Zhao Min trailed off as the words better left unsaid. It is certainly sad to have one to experience such knowledge at a young age. Yuyan might not be a cynic herself but one who already gave up sweet dream for years and happy ending long ago.

    The conversation very depressive, so both wishes to change the topic. There one and only topic that linked them together in the first place. Zhao Min managed to bring it up first by “How did you manage to escape that Vampire's clutches?”
    What?!”
    “That woman who killed your rapist, is a Female Vampire. On the day of your ordeal, later that night itself, she entirely murdered my whole family while her followers rampaged my home. My whole village gone in one night, no villagers survived except myself. I was only about eight to nine years of age” Zhao Min could say all without emotion but Yuyan's reaction is great, so great that she shook and trembled visibly. Come to think about it, she and the girl are related more than past link and present ties combined. They are victims of the same heartless being - Miejue of Moon Sect.

    “Sister...?” Zhao Min fretted seeing the latter as such. Although they are granted privacy, she saw their maids gathered quite close while the attendants lingered rather nearby. At the same time, rotating guards kept watching on them. One of them seemed to take leave discreetly.
    “I am f.. fine, just....”
    “Yeah. But you haven't answer my question. Don't get me wrong, I really thought you a gone case but am very glad you survived, just that ah... curiosity.... you know” Zhao Min lowered her voice.
    “Ah... I just did....” Yuyan simply blurted and at the same time took deep and calm breath that the latter is fully unaware of her notorious connection with her villainy teacher. Meantime, she noticed the same thing the younger girl did and herself willing to bet the cousins going to turn up soon.

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    “My lord, I wish to take off on the morrow”
    “Oh?”
    “I have an issue to settle with Elder Huang Yaoshi”
    “Oh!”

    Guo Jing joined them at that moment to catch up, last night his return was late and their meeting was brief as all were already tired by the end of the day. Now that he rested and refreshed, little by little Guo Jing began to notice Yang Guo's changes. The past mildness noticeably missing, replaced by hint of aggressiveness. Even the usual calmness remarkably absent, replaced by air of deception. However, despite their close friendship, it is not his place or station to address and comment on new Lord of The Kingdom. Presently Yang Guo said, “Well, tell me about this gorgeous someone....”
    “My lord seen her before – The Star Deity”
    “Who?!”
    “Huang Rong, ex messenger of Star Sect from Yin Realm”
    “Guo Jing, are you in your right mind?”
    “Before jumping to any conclusion, let get few things straight. One, there is nothing between me and her. Meanwhile, there are many after her to hurt and to harm. Two, she was left to die and I managed to revive her. Three, two men about to rape her when I turned up on time. And four, I took her here because she cannot survive out there by herself, given her total loss of skill and state. My lord, I think she was banished the sect and reduced to the most helpless stage”
    “Why the banishment?”
    “I have no idea, but perhaps punishment”
    “Didn't you ask properly before offering protection? Jing, her record far from positive! Also, she is not a native of the Kingdom”
    “Her record indeed notorious, and she suffered a lot for her misdeeds. Why not give one's a chance for repentance? My lords, no matter what her origin, a being deserved the opportunity to live and to survive”
    “Guo Jing, what if she is to spy on us?”
    “My lord, I can fully guaranteed you that she is not”
    “Oh?”
    “I had several encounters....” Guo Jing started his tale of adventure from beginning to the end and the cousins echoed the names after him, but differently from another.
    “Bu Jing Yun and Nie Feng?!”
    “Hua WuQue and Ou Yang Feng?!”
    “Yes”
    “So, Hua Wuque is somebody really existed, the Heavenly Sword actually true too. And suddenly we have the Pill of Immortality inside Miss Huang's stomach”

    There is also Blood of Phoenix but Yang Guo never brought it up, not even his parents knew about it. While his family members aware of the happenings on himself that lead to the meeting of the Guardian and Weapon, they are ignorant of what passed and exchanged privately between himself and Dragon Girl in the Heavenly Zone. After all, it is nobody damn business but his own secret to keep. The brief experience had him changed drastically. It may not be a good thing, then again neither was bad. Meanwhile, neither cousins mentioned Dragon Girl nor Dragon Sabre to Guo Jing but they waiting for the man to remark something, anything but the latter just kept quiet. Duan Yu has written from Shaolin to inform he has married Ying Ying, who is an adult and free to enter any union with man of her choice. Since Guo Jing didn' ask about the couple's whereabouts, the cousins also decided to keep silent on the matter. Someone appeared discreetly then, and Guo Jing recognized a private member of Yang Guo's households. He excused himself to rejoin others. The messenger was dismissed soon after and the cousins took leave without ceremony.

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    The ladies chatted animatedly, Zhao Min having none to communicate freely for what it seems quite a long time. For her part, Yuyan found she has never been so talkative before and rather enjoyed doing so with Zhao Min. She found the latter a merry and cheeky personality, while Zhao Min admired the former confidence and elegance. One chose to endear, and the other willing to indulge. After all, both are natives of The Kingdom and their origins being village girls. They experienced bad past and hard fate, and will be sharing a destined future together. The only difference is the age gap. “How old are you, Sister?”
    “Twenty”

    The men turned up suddenly and without announcement, and both ladies so startled that they jumped up immediately. Closing in, Yang Guo reached out for Yuyan while Yang Kang's arm came around Zhao Min.
    “Are you alright, my lady?”
    “Did something alarm my lady?”
    “Ah...n..no...”
    “Uh...nah err.. nay”

    Their earlier cheeriness mood gone and the cousins noticed the negative change of atmosphere. “Kang, where are you meeting Elder Huang?” Yang Guo asked his cousin, but his eyes on Yuyan who jerked to face him.
    “At the palatial ground” Yang Kang replied, fully aware what his cousin up to.
    “Elder Huang is coming? When? I want to see him!”
    “He is to pit with Yang Kang tomorrow”

    Zhao Min who has no idea what all about, “Pit? What pit? Why the pit?”
    “It is personal, my lady. You don't have to know what all about” Yang Kang said vacuously.
    “My lord, please don't....!” Yuyan make a move towards Yang Kang but is pulled back by Yang Guo who said, “This does not concern my lady, but we shall discuss this in private if you want to meet Elder Huang”


    Zhao Min about to speak when Yang Kang intercepted, “My lord, my lady and I wish to take leave now”
    “Go”
    “But wait...!” Zhao Min started but again came the interruption, “We are dismissed, my lady”. Yang Kang's tone is firm and she threw a pleading look at Yuyan who sensed her uneasiness. Feeling protective of the younger girl, “My lord, I still wish to have her company”
    “This enough for the day” came the reply and his tone far from encouraging their continued displays of impertinence.

    Yuyan then turned to Zhao Min, and gave the latter a reassuring nod and smile. The latter understood the drawn line, bowed and curtsied feeling upset. The couple retreated, and Yuyan said bitterly to Yang Guo, “She is only fourteen, my lord! Obviously, not ready for him!!”
    “Meaning?”
    “Meaning The Steward is a Cradle Snatcher”
    “Enough, my lady. You do know know the whole story of it, so do not judge my cousin harshly based on one sided tale”

    The fire sparked briefly before it died down, and she asked hopefully “So can I meet Elder Huang tomorrow, my lord?”
    “As I said, we shall discuss this in private”

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    Once in their privacy Yuyan asked again, “Can I meet Elder Huang tomorrow?” and Yang Guo took his time answering “Maybe”
    “Is that a yes or no, my lord?”

    Again, the man took own sweet time to reply, “Depends” and watched the lady schooled her features to calmness. Outwardly, she is cool but inwardly, the lady is anything but composed and collected. “Dance for me” he said unexpectedly.
    No!” she replied abruptly. There is a tense silence as her steely wills clashed with his lordly whims. “Fine, my lady” Yang Guo said very deliberately and Yuyan regained senses to say hurriedly, “I am very tired, my lord”

    She is rather pale, and that fazed him somewhat. He moved towards her concernedly, “Indeed it has been exhausting day for my lady. Come, as I see to your comfort I shall take a rest beside you” Yang Guo guided her towards the inner chamber and put her onto the bed. Yuyan is surprised that he actually do well as a servant and an attendant then. Next he startled her by sitting down on the stool instead of joining herself there. Holding her hand with his, Yang Guo said conversationally “I am to see a subject named Fan Yiweng on his suspicious Records and depreciating Accounts later, together with Yang Kang”

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    “My lord, why are you fighting? Elder Huang Yaoshi is one of the Five Greats, is he not?”
    “My lady, the matter is not for discussion”

    His tone remained firm, this time with seriousness. Zhao Min could feel the man's solemness fast approaching. At the same time, she noticed he is bringing her back to his own quarters, meaning he wants her to stay for the day and most likely to accompany him tonight. It dawned to her then, since he assumed his Stewardship, the man maintained her like the way Yang Guo kept Yuyan. When they reached there, Zhao Min reached out to remove his cloak dutifully and typically responsible for his comforts and further needs. As she went about her tasks and he remained standing, Zhao Min asked tentatively “So when can I see Miss Wang again?”
    “Her ladyship”
    “Huh?”
    “My lady shall addressed his Lordship's intended bride properly, and not commonly”
    “Ah..., so when can I see her ladyship again?”
    “Upon the lord's permission, which is not anytime soon considering her ladyship's health and condition”
    “She is not ill or something, is she? She seems and appears fine to me”
    “The subject or topic on Her Ladyship is not for our discussion either”

    Zhao Min looked down then, and Yang Kang's closed in, his hand came up to lift her chin gently.
    “My lord?” She blinked at him questioningly.
    “My lady is very beautiful today” came the first ever compliment.
    “Uh..., err t..thank you, uhm..., m..my lord” she stammered for he never said things like this before. Then again, there always a first time for everything. And he gave out the dashing flash that only reserved for her. If her spunk can take a shot at his male systems, then his smile able to send her female systems haywire. Life is fair and just like that, you see. Isn't one supposed to return compliment as well?

    “My lord very good looking too!” She blurted without thinking the lines properly and Yang Kang's smile deepened, making and rendering it addictive. Is it her, or is he leaning over. By own accord, her head went up as his face lowered down. She didn't know how long it lasts as he went lingeringly on and on. His hands came to caress equally so on her body.

    Now, eager hormone comes to meet steady desire does equal to ready chemistry. Agree?

    After he left her for duty calls, Zhao Min is left alone thinking the way she never did before. She really respected and truly esteemed the man for what he done for her. But does such feelings might lead something deeper? As for their petting, a human and couple natural progression to.....ah, she dares not to venture further than gratitude and trust lest it ended up in heartbreak. And oh, the heavy coronet and heavy decorations are starting to make and sending her head aching. Honestly, it is not the pieces that causing her the throbbing pain. She is just too young to know that sometimes Gratitude and Trust does constitutes Love. Right?

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    The conference with Fan Yiweng took a long time. However, it does come to end with “You are forgiven this time round, considering a first offense. If you abused the District Funds again, I shall have you stripped of Duty and Order immediately without notice and second thought”
    “Yes, my lord. Thank you for your generosity and kindness. Also the opportunity for your humble servant to redeem the wrongdoings”
    “I will have the Treasury deducting your pay periodically to refund the Accounts”
    “Yes, I understand my lord. I am grateful to be given another chance to serve in my lord's Office and under your Administration”
    “Regardless high station or low post throughout The Kingdom, a subject's honor and officer's responsibility protecting and concerning the peoples, not committing vices or indulging crimes”
    “Yes, my lord. Your humble servant swears, there will be no more repeat or thunder strikes me down”
    “Remember, you said it”
    “Now, go”

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    “Can I see Elder Huang tomorrow?” Yuyan asked for only Kingdom knew how many times. She helped him into the sleeping robe. Herself too, clothed in a sleeping gown. “I shall give my lady an answer then. Now time to call it a night” He has decided to allow her to meet the old man, just isn't telling at the moment but drew her towards the bed. Yuyan has been resting and sleeping from afternoon till evening so she is not at all exhausted or sleepy now but she kept quiet. Before, she often blissfully feigned ignorances the moment hitting the pillow due to the aftermaths of condition. Tonight, she is going to pretend slumbering to see what the man always up to during her unconsciousness. Other than claiming his ceremonial kisses and caressing hands that lingered before saying “Good night, my lady” Yang Guo lain silently and not a man to turn and tossing about. Soon, his breaths became snores and she opened her eyes, didn't know to feel relief or disappointed. Come to think about it, despite their proximity he never took advantage. Neither he abused their intimacy shared. Meaning the man exercised great self restraint and maintained sense of propriety despite the privilege of his rights provided and discretion in his powers afforded.


    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    His new cloak a real nuisance! And when he is going to get her some garments, anyway?

    She stopped struggling when noticing him watching, and to distract both herself and the man, “Aren't you going over to the Study Room to meet his Lordship?”
    “His Lordship is with her Ladyship tonight”
    “Oh... ah... uh....hmmm.....” she felt the face growing hot and her eyes everywhere but him. Zhao Min's mind searched for anything to say except her wits refused to cooperate.
    “My lady”
    “Huh?”
    “I have an important appointment tomorrow so all I need now is full rest and proper sleep”
    “Oh”

    As he fell into deep slumber beside her, Zhao Min doesn't know whether to feel glad or upset.

    Drat the man for self control! Darn his influence over her system! And damn damn damn herself for suddenly falling in love with Yang Kang so helplessly hopelessly and foolishly!

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    “Elder Huang” Yang Kang gestured. Now that the anger and his temper cooled off somewhat, the Steward observed seniority whereas the old man returned ceremony by greeting “My lord”
    “Shall we start?”
    “My lord, may I have a request”
    “Elder may speak”
    “I want to see the lass first”
    “You have to ask his Lordship in order to meet her Ladyship. I have no say in the matter”
    “Will my lord then allowed me to seek His Lordship's permission before pitting? After all, I may not live to see her after you finish dealing with me”
    “Stop being satirical, Elder”
    “Can't help it, my lord, for Heretical is my Nickname after all”

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    Yuyan left Yang Guo's side to run over to the old man. He embraced her like a father would to a daughter. “I missed you” she said and before he could reply, Yang Guo reached out to pull them apart. Huang Yaoshi then said smugly, “Now, now don't be jealous, my lord”

    Yang Guo shot him a look that warns, “Don't push it, old man!” But due to age and generation, not to mention other few reasons that he willing to overlook the Healer's manner and character.

    “My lord, I wish to speak with Elder Huang alone and in private” and when Yang Guo seemed unyielding, she added “Please, my lord. It is not too much to ask, is it?” Taking a cue out of the old man's past advice, she pressed slightly against the man. A man like Huang Yaoshi did not easily missed that kind of a gesture. The lass not clueless after all, He mused wickedly.
    “Very well”

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    “Not bad, lass, not bad at all”
    “Huh?”
    “I am talking about your earlier seduction on his lordship to get your wishing to be alone and private with me”
    “I didn't seduce him!”
    “Close enough, you are very beautiful and truly tempting, do you know that? Even I cannot resist you”
    Elder!”
    “Alright, straight to the point then. How are you, lass and how his lovemaking, good?”
    “Elder!”
    “Come on, lass. No need to go shy and blushing states now. We already passed all that embarrassing stages”
    “He didn't do anything to date, just brought up matrimony!”
    “Well, well. His lordship behaved better than I expected! Ho ho lass, are you disappointed by his lack of action, and is complaining about his sense of propriety? Say, the man really into wedding night stuff and legal consummation thing, eh”

    She didn't reply and again, came the arching look that never failed to make her face burning red. Worst, this time with the knowledge and experience of “But he couldn't keep his hands off either, and instead of the real thing, he chose to pet you heavily”
    “He really wanted to marry me! I am to be The Bride of The Kingdom”
    “So, congratulation”
    “I cannot marry him”
    “Well, why not? Surely, matrimony is better than cohabitation. Really, what the Kingdom's youngsters coming to?”
    “Elder knows why”
    “I only know more and more peoples becoming couples in lust”
    “Elder, be serious”
    “Since when I joking with you, lass?”
    “Elder, my past is something must not be known or revealed in this Universe, ever. If they ever got to know I am still alive and about to be married to the Lord of The Kingdom, do you think the Creeps and those Freaks will sit back and wish me well?”
    “I have no idea what they will do and honestly, I don't give a damn. So long as I live, you are not alone. This I, Huang Yaoshi promised you, my lady” the old man ended chivalrously with a formal bow. No doubt the man is weird but in Yuyan's eyes, he is her and Knight of the highest order.

    His dedication and devotion touched her greatly, uncanny might be. Yuyan went into his arms, “Elder!”
    “Hey, his lordship is getting jealous all over again, ho ho!” came the creamy voice and gleeful tone into her ears.

    True enough, Yang Guo appeared frowning and is scowling at the old man. Coming along with him, is Yang Kang whose presence less confronting. They moved apart, and Yang Guo said abruptly “It is time my lady to part company with Elder Huang”
    “Go, lass”
    “Elder you be careful” she said to the old man and to Yang Kang, “My lord, please consider Elder Huang.... just for me....”


    Yang Kang is a Gentleman of the Kingdom and of the Righteous Way. By her relationship with Yang Guo, she is by default, above him in seniority. Since the lady addressing him so, he replied gallantly and formally, “I will not do anything to upset or causing alarm to my lady, this a promise from me to you”

    She gave him a smile, to which Yang Kang blinked twice before he could return favor. Yang Guo said nothing but his eyes narrowed slightly before carefully masked, and the ever sharp Huang Yaoshi understood possessiveness and envy of the most universal type. The couple retreated, and they watched on until saw them no more. Huang Yaoshi then turned to face Yang Kang. “Sorry for the delay, my lord”
    “It is alright, Elder”
    “Shall we?”
    “Fine”


    The stroke came fast and sharp, and Huang Yaoshi jerked skillfully to avoid the bashing skill. The next stroke after next produced were equally so, but the latter merely defending strongly and not attacking at all. In his younger days, Huang Yaoshi pitted with Hong Qigong once, and now fighting with Yang Kang is like a repeat. The only difference is, the disciple's strokes bit tense and rather extreme compare to the teacher, whose moves careless and restless but deadly and accurate. By the tenth stroke, however and seeing his opponent's lack of mighty blow with little or no great effort, Yang Kang decided enough is enough, retreated and bellowed “What is the matter with you?!”
    “Sorry for being not up to my lord's expectation, but I am worrying too much for the lass” the old man shrugged and looking on satirically.

    Yang Kang certainly never prepared for this, and he snapped impatiently “He is making an honest woman out of her, in the next Spring to be exact! So, what is your problem?!”
    “Ho ho!! You titled men think marrying the girl enough to make her a happy woman with ladyship status and being the contented trophy wife. I only aware my lord have hots for your forbidden fruit while his lordship been wanting to taste the exotic lass for some times!” Huang Yaoshi never once minced his words.

    He saw the Steward's face fast becoming white, and before the fury to follow, Huang Yaoshi lived up to his seniority and experience to deliver the wisdom that comes with age and exposure, “My lord, many are now seeking child brides. Does my lord know yourself already set up an example, and trend of sexual abuse of the most legal kind? As for his lordship, perhaps news remained discreet, but sooner or later others will follow his footsteps keeping and forcing young ladies via their desires and means”

    Past images of Zhao Min's wariness and stiffness unexpectedly came to haunt him, and Yang Kang stood cold frozen on his feet. It was like Huang Yaoshi came to attack him fast and struck hard without him retaliating at all. True, she did certain things in her own free wills, but there never a choice in the first place. As for Yuyan's case, he is ashamed to admit now his cousin coveting the lady recently by negotiation, and not of own wish or her want. Man and Conscience warred and clashed with everything believed or preached.

    “My lord...?”

    Yang Kang stared at the older man mutely, who appeared to watch him closely. At the same time, the Steward has a sensational feelings of being lectured by the latter and to be lessoned soon by......

    “Hong Qigong is a man of moral and tradition. I do not know whether he heard the rumors or aware of the gossips. Imagine if a Teacher got winds or words that his Disciple bedded a thirteen years old girl before hand, and.....” the old man trailed off as blood drained from Yang Kang's face forcefully as though sucked by a mighty hungry vampire, while strength and energy left his being expressively, as though undergoing the speedy process of skill removal. Huang Yaoshi moved swiftly to prevent Yang Kang from suffering a harmful deviation.

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    CHAPTER 27 – THE LORD'S INTEGRITY AND A STEWARD'S DIGNITY

    “What?” his father blinked in surprise. Even his mother and Yuyan are startled.
    “I am going to South with my Steward in Summer, to perform duty travel” Yang Guo said without meeting all their eyes.

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    “You are getting married in Autumn” his frowning father said pointedly.
    “And you are telling us now you be going away for duty in Summer?!” his mother glared at him while Zhao Min could only stare at him.
    Last edited by author; 04-21-08 at 01:46 AM.

  8. #28
    Member
    Join Date
    Nov 2007
    Posts
    74

    Default

    CHAPTER 27 THE LORD'S INTEGRITY AND A STEWARD'S DIGNITY

    “Is my lord alright?”
    “Yes, thank you Elder Huang”
    “Don't mention it. Come ailments or shocks, all in a Healer's day work” the old man again shrugging off but this time minus the satire before querying “So are we to continue or my lord prefers a future date, considering....”

    Yang Kang stared blindly into distance, and mumbled something like “Later....”
    “As you wish, my lord” Huang Yaoshi assented and without parting ceremony as usual, left the place the way he came in, that is via the front entrance.


    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    Yang Guo is reading a piece of correspondence in deep concentration when his cousin entered their Study Room. He looked up and asked absently “How was the pit?” his eyes then returned to the piece.

    Instead of replying, Yang Kang asked quietly “My lord, the Xiangyang Estate and Mansion Yang in the East is mine legally, isn't it?”
    “Well, yeah. Just like Jiangnan Estate and Mansion Yang of the West due to me. Why do you ask suddenly?” Yang Guo put down the correspondence presently, and eyed Yang Kang currently.
    “It is also transferable, am I correct?”
    “From father to son, yes and from the latter to descendant and so on”

    Yang Kang sighed and sat down slowly, his hand went to support his head. Yang Guo on his feet and stood beside his cousin in an instant, “Kang!” His cousin looking pale and seeming weak, Yang Guo never saw him dejected and miserable before.
    “Can I transfer it to my lady?”
    “It also belongs to her the moment you two joined in matrimony .....” Yang Guo started only to have Yang Kang cuts in unexpectedly, “Perhaps, our marriage likely to be annulled after the wedding...”
    “What?!” Yang Guo almost shouted, and nearly shook him “Kang, what are you saying?!”

    Really, himself didn't know but for the first time, realized it is just not right to trap her into matrimony. True, he meant well in the beginning and behaved honorably then but it seemed his efforts got backfired along the process. Then to make things worst, he fell in love in the end and wanted to go with the flow according to whim and fancy. With due regret and sudden conscience, indeed too late to call the wedding off. Before he couldn't bothered with rumors or gossips, regardless within palace walls or throughout The Kingdom but now after hearing the older man's words and having being lectured by the latter, Yang Kang painfully aware marriage isn't her wishes at all. She yielded due to circumstances and submitted because none to champion her cause. As for her recent reciprocation, perhaps a result and reason of teenage hormone, he concluded humorlessly.

    “A slight mistake of overlooking the age on my part and the result is a great heck of mess” came the man's forlorn remark, then followed by his demeaning statement “I am to commit a legal rape on a fourteen years old girl this Autumn” straight and direct to the point.

    He heard Yang Guo took a seat beside him, “Kang, what in The Kingdom's name is happening?!” With an increasing remorse and a rising bitterness, Yang Kang started to speak and ending with “..... The income of Xiangyang Estate alone, more than enough to provide for my lady's comfort while the Mansion Yang as home for the rest of life. The best, and also the least I could do for her”

    His cousin is silent for a long time, and Yang Kang eventually looked up to stare into Yang Guo's impassive face, “That is very hard decision to make and painful course to take, Kang. Are you sure to go through with it?”
    “I will have a talk with my lady. If Zhao Min wants to lead her own life without me, I shall agree and consent without question asked. She was never or ever given a choice at all, and myself taking too much for granted”

    Again, his cousin kept quiet. Yang Kang sighed again “Since I created the problem, I have to solve it myself. Although too late when comes to all concerned, still better than never. I cannot stopped what already said and spread, but hoping to rectify soonest possible to prevent further abuse and future trend” Yang Kang is but blaming himself. It is not his place to point His Lordship's fault concerning Her Ladyship, however.
    “Is that final?”
    “Aye”
    “So be it. Yourself see properly to the Paperworks, then have the Treasury to record the Transaction”

    Yang Guo moved away then, and picking up the earlier correspondence, he announced “I received latest news of Loveless Valley from The Southern Camp. The situation concerns me a lot. Before you came in, myself already decided going there on horseback to check after Takeover, and along the way to perform some duty travels and friendly visits to members of pugilism especially Elder Zhang of Wudang. Hopefully too, have enough time to visit Wuji and Chong, other individuals as well. I will be back before the Autumn Season arrive”
    “I want to go with my lord”
    “Regardless what you decides to do next with your Matrimony, Steward, you are indeed getting married in Autumn. You have to stay back to receive your Guests and to welcome the Visitors. Also, you needs to preside the Courts during my absence”
    “Let our Fathers do it, my lord. They have nothing better else but has been idling away the times and hours, also complaining incessantly of boredom. If they fusses, have Guo Jing seeing to it. After all, time for the man to get his promotion. The post of a Premier has long been vacant. Uncle refused to have it filled due to it's rivalry stand and equal rank with that of a Steward. I have no problem working with Guo Jing and I believe he will not supersede my power or usurp my position. As for the Visitors and Guests, leave it to the Elders and Members. It is their job and task anyway. Also there Nobles and Subjects to entertain their Fellow Counterparts”
    “Although the trip itself is not dangerous, I have to say there are bound to have perils. Kang, if you love her as much as you claimed, I believe leaving the girl alone at the altar when the time comes is neither good idea nor gentlemanly conduct”
    “If something really happens, there will not a wedding to be held either, my lord”
    “I see you choose to be reckless”
    “No, my lord. Getting married doesn't mean one have to abandon duty and relinquish responsibility”

    The cousins discussed the trip further. One thing about them is, they able to separate work priorities from personal emotions, and maintaining a balance in life at the same time. One about to conform his Lordly integrity and expectation, the other to retain his Stewardship's dignity and reputation.

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    He doesn't want to explain so much and wants to be done with quickly, “After the Takeover, I will leave the Palace for time being. Father, would you like to take over the Court temporarily since you are bored?”
    “What?” his father blinked in surprise. Even his mother and Yuyan are startled.
    “I am going to South with my Steward in the Early Summer, to perform duty travel and will return before Autumn” Yang Guo said casually without meeting all their eyes.
    “Guo er, we have our Noble Guests and Foreign Visitors in The Palace during Summer”
    “The Palace still have you two, my uncles and other cousins. Plus the Elders and Nobles”
    “Guo er, why the sudden decision? And Kang er actually agreed to it?”
    “I received news and reports deserving concern, so my first task ascending to Power is to see these matters and certain situations myself. Yang Kang wanted to follow despite I reminded him of his coming wedding. Father, you may reply me tomorrow after consulting with Mother. Now, my lady and I to excuse ourselves. My lady....” Yang Guo stood up, gesturing to take Yuyan's hand. She complied and rose after him.

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    “You are getting married in Autumn” his frowning father said pointedly.
    “And you are telling us now you be going away for duty in Summer?!” his mother glared at him while Zhao Min could only stare at him.

    “I have to accompany his lordship. It is commitment and obligation I have to fulfill as Steward of The Kingdom”
    “I can't believe my Lord Nephew is to be so inconsiderate!”
    “It is not his Lordship's....” Yang Kang started only to be cuts abruptly by an incensed Lady Mu “Honestly, Kang er, I expect better from you!”


    There is an uncomfortable silence, and Yang Kang the first to break it by telling moodily “I will be back before Autumn”
    “Frankly in my opinion, you are behaving worst than your dilly dally cousin!” his fuming father barked at him.

    A very tense moment, and again Yang Kang to break the silence by saying curtly “Father, Mother it is time for me to take leave. So please excuse us, My lady....” he on his feet and pulled Zhao Min along.

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    They were silent all the way, and remained quiet even after they entered the chamber. Yuyan couldn't find anything to say. Yang Guo almost perished once, during the war and now he is to ride out again. It is not an easy feeling, neither a comfortable thought for a woman to deal with. Meanwhile, he is too tired to start a conversation with her. She noticed his exhaustion and when Yang Guo sat down, his hand went to reach for the pot. He is jolted from his reverie when her hand come to close over his, “Let me pour it for my lord” Only then, he realized been neglecting her “I am sorry, my lady. I have almost forgotten you with me”
    “I understand my lord in deep thoughts....” she replied and started to pour his drink.

    He more than in deep thoughts. Aside from the trip, Yang Guo has been processing Yang Kang's words. All in all, The Steward was but discreetly reminding The Lord himself of own deeds. But unlike his cousin, Yang Guo's authority and superiority greatly surpassing that of a Steward. Despite his powerful position and mighty ranking Yang Kang still subjected to Law, whereas as The Lord of The Kingdom, Yang Guo is above them. He owned the Kingdom and everything and everyone within, meaning himself has more than privilege and influence to exercise rights over Yuyan, and all else for that matter. Meantime, the lady picked up the cup and gestured towards his lips to which he complied. She put the cup down, “My lord need another cup?”
    “Nay” A brief silence before he said suddenly, “If something happen to me in this trip, my lady shall inherit my Jiangnan Estate and lives in the Mansion Yang located in the West. I will have the Paperworks done, and that you continued to carry the title Ladyship”
    “Don't say like that. Nothing will happen to my lord”
    “I say “if ” my lady. Let get something straight here. As the Lord of The Kingdom, I do not wine and dine with my lady all day long. Strange it might be to you and others, but I am not into frolicking with ladies or consorting the females. There are times, I will be away for weeks and months due to duty travels, meeting up with distance Subjects and faraway Members. Perhaps, even a year or so when comes to diplomatic Visits and foreign Tours. While at it, I am likely to encounter Danger or Trouble more than watching Dancers or viewing Stripteasers. I maybe a Despot or Tyrant for coveting you, nevertheless am committed husband and conscientious man who will gives my all and delivers the best for you”

    True, the man only a Fiend when provoked but otherwise, Yang Guo almost the perfect person for her to spend lifetime with. Despite his flaws, the Lord Yang indeed governing The Kingdom ethically and efficiently. He did not attend Courts and presiding the Sessions for the sake of wasting hours or passing times but really working with the Steward Yang and rest of his Courtiers. Besides concerning The Kingdom's matters and keeping with events beyond its borders, Yang Guo also have to monitor the Palace's records and maintaining the Households' books. Routine wise and standard procedure, these two domestic chores belonging to Yuyan but her place beside him is unofficial and yet to be announced formally as his Lady. By end of the day, sleeping beside her is his resting and peaceful moment, and slumbering only the break he truly had throughout his daily rule and new reign. Instead of delegating and electing others, to shoulder the post and fulfill the process personally in Summer after Takeover as proof of The Lord's discipline and principle.

    “I have no wish to inherit your Estate, or the Mansion. Neither I want the title Ladyship” came the independent streaks. "Allow me two requests instead"
    “Which are?” came the brief question.
    “My freedom, and to be with Elder Huang” she answered speedily.
    What with my lady and Elder Huang?”

    Oh, surely he is not jealous of the Healer! Really, the man is Crazy to think as such! Nah, Insane more like it!

    “I owed him a lot! He saved me from....” Yuyan stopped herself in time, and stared away quickly. In a moment of emotion, she almost revealed the truth, truth of her ugly past. His hand came to her chin, and when their eyes met, he ended calmly “Possessed. My physicians detected the Wrongs within my lady and informed me about the inactivity and dormancy”

    Yuyan reacted by jumping up swiftly, nearly knocking the pot and cups and he followed almost immediately, succeeding pushing the whole tray down. Both unaware of the sound crashing and breaking, she retreated hurriedly while he moved leisurely, “In Yin Realm, your body underwent aggressive changes.... Something have possessed you causing your being notorious.....Fate lead us to first meeting”

    Her back hit the wall behind and he directly closing in “As I already aware, you were later hunted and attacked viciously by more than one. From there, Elder Huang rescued my lady in time and healed the injuries. In between, we crossed paths where yourself chose to stay afar and trying to keep away from me. War came, he took you away into hiding considering the place we connected again happened to be in the middle of nowhere. All the while The Healer controlled and treated the Thing entirely but unable to destroy or eliminate It totally. War ended and upon my return, during his absence, Destiny arranged and delivered you to me” Yang Guo raised his arms and his hands pressed against the flat wall, blocking both sides. “Despite his forte, the Possession remained undiminished but skillfully tamed into Hibernation, resulting your health and explaining the condition”

    She knew long ago he is both clever and brilliant man. Indeed, Yang Guo succeed to conclude most fact if not all, based on bits and pieces of information. The only thing himself yet to discover is the Existence within. Yuyan wondered what the reaction like, if herself to reveal who preying his peoples and feeding on The Kingdom's lives. Most probably has her hanged via order or killing her on the spot, she mused cynically and darkly. Trapped between the wall and the man, the lady addresses “It is not too late to regret, my lord”
    “Elder Huang said the same thing and does my lady know what I told him?” to which she kept quiet and he continued expressively, “I am not a man who will just give up. Since birth, the first two things instilled in me are duty to know and concerning my subjects, responsibility to protect and caring my peoples. By default, you are already mine as The Kingdom belonged to me. Mandate declared further so, by leading you to my grasp and thus ended up in my life. To have my lady by side and as in propriety only making and meaning it much more. Speaking as The Lord, I want you to stop running from past, fleeing the present, or avoiding and escaping the future altogether. Standing in the place of a Gentleman, I swear none to hurt you as long as I live, and vowing to guard you from harm as much as possible”

    What about him that easily reduced the vowing lines into boring words? Really, the man said these things like one copying directly or reading straight from the book!

    “If the past Evil decided to return and haunt my lady in future, let me be the Devil to deal with It. Huang Yaoshi too old to play Knight for you

    Just as she thought he is unromantic and undramatic, he turned Lord Champion and played Mister Smooth. The atmosphere became hot suddenly, and the air changed sensual. The resulting warmth that spread through her and him, are naturally stirring and arousing. So when Yang Guo leaned forward, and his hands moved lower, Yuyan decided to take another cue from Huang Yaoshi. After all the old man knew and counseled his stuffs well, spotted and advised all things right. Including pointing out and telling aloud herself liking the man.

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    When they returned to his quarters, Yang Kang is strangely quiet and gloomily silent. Zhao Min seeing his pale features for the first time, asked hesitantly and concernedly “Is my lord alright? Are you hurt during the pit?”
    “Yes and no” the man replied briefly and then continued, “There is something I want to talk to my lady about” seriously.
    “About the trip?” she asked.
    “That and also another thing else” he replied solemnly
    “Oh...”
    “I have an Estate in Xiangyang, which also consisted of the Mansion Yang and shall have them transfer to you. Should anything happen to me in this coming trip, you can live there comfortably and peacefully. The incomes more than sufficient to support you for life and covering other luxury as well” The announcement came somberly.
    “Don't say thing like that! Nothing will happen to my lord!”
    “We do not know that, my lady” he replied gravely, wondering how how to bring the difficult part up.
    “Well, whatever! I don't want the Estate, and why would I wish the comforts and luxuries if my lord is not with me!”

    Yang Kang opened his mouth, ready to go on grimly when his mind processed what she said. He then closed his mouth. Opening it again, but still unable to form his speech. So, he took a seat in order to gather his mind back into one piece. He certainly didn't expect this kind of outcome, where she successfully sending his wits scattering in all places. By protesting as such, Zhao Min is telling a different perspective and sending out him a hopeful signal altogether.

    “My lord?”
    “Huh?” he yet to recover himself.
    “What is another thing you wish to talk about?”
    “Err... our cons... uhm... uh, wed..wedding”
    “In Autumn, right?”
    “Err... yeah, right”
    “My lord having second thought?”
    “Yea.. no... yes.. I mean nay! Wait...!” Yang Kang jerked up suddenly. The startled Zhao Min jumped back, wondering what possessed the man to behave so desperately out of character.
    “My lady, do you know words has it that I had you at thirteen!”
    “No but both of us know I am fourteen and still a virgin” she responded neutrally when he least expected.
    “Well... yeah but that beside the point. You see, rumors and gossips all over you are not....
    “You are marrying me, aren't you? So, what is the problem, my lord?” she is getting more and more perplexed. Really, she has long ago aware of scandalous rumors and malicious gossips part of life, especially the rich families and upper classes, not to mention the Nobles and the Titled.
    “I am, and I really wanted to. The problem is, back then you are submitting instead of willingly! I want us to enter Matrimony happily and not via male desire or female hormone. Myself setting an example of The Man with Child Bride and if my lady still don't get it, it means I am now starting a trend of sexual abuse of the most legal kind. Now, should my lady finds this union disagreeable to you all along, then I will free my lady later without term and condition, maybe allowing me to visit you now and then to see how things fare. All it takes is a discreet annulment!” There, he got it out of his chest. Maybe wasn't the way or with dignity as he planned, but still managed to bring out generously, if not composedly.
    “Meaning my lord wishing to divorce me before we are married. Is that why you chose to go away by coming out with a good excuse? What happened, a maiden of age caught your new fancy and hoping to let me down gallantly before moving chivalrously onto her? You know, I appreciate it if my lord be more honest and frank” Zhao Min in her usual outrageousness and outspokenness. When a person consumed in feelings, whatever feelings and and filled with emotions, regardless emotions - he or she will not know what one is saying. Huang Rong being the first example in the story, Zhao Min the second with different tale but same case.

    What the heck, the girl misinterpreted and misunderstood him! And of all The Kingdom's nonsense and accusation, she dares to question him unreasonably and has the cheek to insult him unjustly!

    Already being lectured earlier on and even sounded by his own parents, the riled up and hot headed Yang Kang is indeed disturbed into strong emotion where honor challenged and dignity concerned. His being soon became extreme manner. The man has never been as furious, or as enrage as he is now with her. Feeling miserable and wretch too, when coming to it.

    “I don't want to divorce you, never! I don't want you hating or regretting me after marrying me!” he yelled at her, seconds away from swearing and dangerously close to exploding.
    “If I wanted to hate my lord, would have done so long time ago. If there any regret, it have to be the situations and circumstances then. I shouldn't keep on disguising as a boy and deceiving the palace leading to all nonsenses and sort of misjudgments” she refused to see him face to face, and stubbornly eyed elsewhere.

    The conversation actually got side tracked. This isn't what exactly Yang Kang intended. Zhao Min has been distracting until himself is inadequate with his line and the flow, thus losing grip of the original subject. Now, he doesn't know where and how to begin again. Meantime, she looked so embittered and very disappointed. True, she the one and only who could driving him up the wall whenever she opened her mouth. Between swearing and kissing, the second seems to be the lesser Evil of Two.

    Eventually edged further by temper, Yang Kang finally exploded by moving to grab her roughly and starting to kiss her tempestuously. No wait, she the one who initiated the heated gesture before himself could blink. Hey, who is kissing who? Never mind, do first then think later. Moment like this, Yang Kang unable to do right and think straight with Zhao Min. They kissed and kissed, and continued to kiss one another, desperation intertwining with passion – vice versa. Again and again, non stop with their hands naturally roaming all over each other until “Ahem....!” someone cleared his throat loudly and the couple jerked apart violently. The Steward Yang ready to fire savagely at whoever disturbed their private exchanges only to find the fiery words died off frightfully. The red faced and embarrassed Zhao Min has never seen or witnessed Yang Kang stood so shocked and mute before, or appeared so stunned and still with fear.

    “Very demonstrative.... ” Hong Qigong said dryly and then drawled, “Well my lad, I didn't mean to interrupt you with the lass but enough is enough. So time to break it”

    Why oh why his teacher always caught himself in the act? Why, why? Tell him WHY!

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@2

    Huang Rong relocated at South Household, and is distanced from Guo Jing whose own residence in the East. For the first time since her banishment, she is happy to have a shelter and joyful to be fed. She got along with fellow attendant Cheng Ying, who happened to be best friend of Lu Wushuang of West Household. As for the Palace Ladies, Huang Rong found Guo Xiang fun too, but the latter's position way above herself. There are few Nobles and Members attracted to her and tried their luck, seeing her hardly interact with Guo Jing and barely in company with the man himself, or any male for the matter. She is neither cold nor unfriendly towards them but smart to turn blind eyes to their gestures, and wisely keeping deaf ears. Her obvious availability and single status, stirred many interests and somewhat generated rivalries at court and off court. Her shortness of response and lacking of shyness to the Pursuers mystifies Subjects and Courtiers alike. Even the Palace came to notice discreetly.

    Guo Jing heard a lot from Guo Fu and from the latter, he also got to know Ying Ying went away with Duan Yu. From Guo Xiang, whom Ying Ying is corresponding, he received the latest news about the couple's marriage in Shaolin. He thanked Heaven he didn't turn up there about time the couple arrived. He thanked his Ancestors for sparing him the embarrassment where the couple concerned. He even thanked his Adventure and Detour that consisted of Bu JingYun and Niefeng, Hua Wuque and Ou Yang Feng. Last but not least, he thanked Huang Rong, just for the sake of thanking.

    That evening he came across a fellow courtier trying to date Huang Rong. She rejected politely, but the man refused to give up. Another curious thing is, the girl never blushed or appeared embarrassed despite the obvious signals and insistences.

    “If the lady kept saying no, a gentleman shouldn't impose further”

    Song Qingshu swung around, and Guo Jing gestured “Brother Song”
    “Brother Guo” the other man returned gesture.

    Both men are peers but they have nothing in common. The latter hangs around with Nobles and friendly with the Elders, while Guo Jing is close to his Lordship and the Steward.


    “Excuse me, gentlemen” Huang Rong's tone is vacuous and both of them watched as she took her leave without another glance to either man. When their eyes met again, “Have a nice day”
    “Likewise”

    Long after Song moved away, Guo Jing remained on his spot, his mind kept replaying the part where Huang Rong easily kept her distance from men in general, and set herself afar and away especially from himself.

    CHAPTER 28 PREMIER GUO OF THE KINGDOM

    “I have lot of times and means to spare, so explain yourself fully and properly before I decided to beat the lights or knocking the senses out of you” Hong Qigong said firmly to Yang Kang.

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    What?!” Guo Jing jumped up, couldn't believe his own ears.
    Last edited by author; 05-01-08 at 08:31 PM.

  9. #29
    Member
    Join Date
    Nov 2007
    Posts
    74

    Default

    CHAPTER 28 PREMIER GUO OF THE KINGDOM

    “Well, aren't you going to introduce us?” came the booming demand.
    “Teacher, this is my betrothed, Zhao Min. My lady, this is my Teacher Hong Qigong” Yang Kang's voice as meek as a lamb.
    “Elder Hong, one of the five greats?! He is my lord's teacher?!” Zhao Min gaped at Yang Kang, then blinked at Hong Qigong.
    “You heard of my name, but never knew me relating to him?”
    “Well.... my lord....” Zhao Min started blankly only to have Yang Kang began feebly “Teacher, a long story....” but is cut off abruptly.
    “I have lot of times and means to spare, so explain yourself fully and properly before I decided to beat the lights or knocking the senses out of you” Hong Qigong said firmly to Yang Kang.

    However, before the Steward could open his mouth, Zhao Min frowned unexpectedly at the older man, “Why? Is such violence necessary? What my lord did wrong to deserve savage treatment from Elder?”

    Hong Qigong couldn't believe his ears and for once, Zhao Min's outspokenness did Yang Kang a good deal of favor. Considering the male's bravery and gentleman's courage all gone, to only Kingdom knows where. At that precise moment and considering the day's event, Yang Kang's spirit and energy at the weakest and lowest for the first time in his life. Also the Steward has never been so stressful - mentally, physically and emotionally before.

    “You are fourteen....” the old man narrowed his eyes grimly but Zhao Min whose mood far from welcoming, is provoked. First Hong Qigong intruded their intimacy and second embarrassed them without apologizing, next about to play Almighty! What so Great about one who possessed neither sensibility nor discretion? In her point of view the established Zhang Wuji and accomplished Linghu Chong, both reputed leaders and respected names, have better mannerism and ideal pugilism compare to this old man. And given the disciple's intention to annul their union after the wedding, despite Yang Kang protesting whatever and defending so. Indeed, she is deeply affected and genuinely afflicted. Before, Zhao Min regarded Yang Kang as her kind Master and the generous Employer but only recently, herself came to care for him along with esteem and respect. And when one really have feelings for a person, he or she will truly stand by the latter. After all she did learn a great thing or two about loyalty in Ming Sect. Never mind the fact the Steward is considering backing off, or chickened out. One must know how to separate the issue and get the stuff right, you see.

    So drawing herself in full height, and gathering all the spunks possessed Zhao Min probably did Yang Kang the best favor of all by “Yes, I am fourteen but when my lord knew me, myself disguising as a lad. He spotted me a female right away but unaware I am just thirteen. He offered protection and employment, so I returned with him here. Due to stupid assumption, the palace protested The Lord Yang Kang preferred male gender. Because of the idiotic conclusion went overboard, I was soon exposed as the correct gender. For the sake of honor and reputation, my lord decided matrimony on the spot leading to an informal engagement before he went off to war. In his absence I had an accident and was dying by Winter End. My Lord returned in time and rescued me from death. Spring arrived and his parents, together with the palace announced our betrothal. While I wasn't given a choice to say no or chance to voice otherwise in the beginning, I didn't suffer like used to be and mistreated by others like in the past, or been sexually abused by him to this day. Urgh....of all the misinterpretations and sickenings and.... and....!! Argh....!!”

    The more she talked, the angrier she became. Her cheeks are red with fury, and her eyes are bright with temper. You know, when a woman truly vented her female tantrums, with the right dose and sense of justice, indeed a sight to behold. Adding to the fact that Zhao Min is petite at sight and puny in size, men either felt protective or fully attentive. Presently, Hong Qigong are experiencing and undergoing both.

    “My lady....” Yang Kang found his voice but suddenly his Teacher turned to him asking, “She really still a virgin?” The question came so unexpectedly and pointedly that the latter lost his speech momentarily. Again Zhao Min came to his rescue by “Oy, you want proof?” which is more than outrageous, oh totally out and over of the line. Ah, but then again, Little Zhao used to mix with rough boys and hanging with tough guys. At times, in the company rude males and among coarse personalities.
    “Mind your language and manner, Miss!” came the steely reprimand.
    “Mind your question, Elder!” she returned in a gutsy kind.
    “My lady... Teacher...!” Yang Kang moved hurriedly to stand between them, shielding Zhao Min from his teacher's wrath “Please....!” Really, he didn't expect the outcomes of everything today turned to be as such! As for that particular question, the one and only evidence to pacify his Teacher's anger. But before he could open his mouth again, Hong Qigong spoke first “Lad, where did you find this lass of yours?!”
    “Ming Sect passing off as a male attendant and I didn't want him, I mean her to be bullied by others so I brought my lady home still disguising as lad. Then everything went wrong everywhere and there only so much I can think and could do then with so little time. Teacher, I told you before and I am saying again, it is a long story”
    “Aye, I heard lots of story but yet to listen your side of tale”

    Without wasting time, the Steward filling in details and providing the informations, thus linking the misconceptions and misunderstandings with all the solemness he could muster, ending with “... I am merely giving my lady a chance to say no. As for going away, it is really my duty to accompany his Lordship in this trip. Truly my responsibility to understand and know whats going on at Loveless Valley. I am not abandoning my lady to hanker after another woman” These last sentences he remarking to Zhao Min, rather than stating to Hong Qigong. After he is done talking and fully explaining leaving nothing out, Yang Kang who already tired sat down shakily. Great exhaustion took toll on his body and his hand went to support the head for the second time of the day.

    “My lord?” Zhao Min moved to touch him concernedly, and he responded miserably “Headache....” Also Heartache, he wanted to add sadly but at that pathetic point he can manage no more.
    “Let me do a relieving massage to reduce the pain for my lord” she replied eventually and started to do just that and the poor man finally got to relax for a second, then minutes and so on.

    Meantime, Hong Qigong's fury subsided and knew the couple has but temporarily forgotten him. Honestly, he believes his own disciple and not the outsiders. The moment he first saw Yang Kang as a boy, Hong Qigong noted the latter is different from other Nobles of The Kingdom. The saying goes It Takes One To Know Its Kind, and the Laughing Wanderer aware the lad as morally upright and a traditional male like himself. As he taught Yang Kang the principles and skills of pugilism, they had so much fun together despite being opposite characters. As he trained and drilled the latter, both teacher and disciple enjoyed their time practicing despite having different manners. Earlier, he was around long enough to listen the couple's conversation, which followed by a miscommunication that leads him to witness their passion which ended abruptly upon his intrusion. That means, Yang Kang is not lying at all or trying to fool him.

    Meanwhile, the old man observed the girl his disciple chose to marry at the controversial age. She is young, and dainty. The way she talks kind of childish, and somehow witty too. For some reasons, he admire the lass retorts sharply and retaliates strongly. She is definitely something! No wonder Yang Kang attracted to her, considering his disciple has the knack to form affinity with contrary nature and playful figure, namely Hong Qigong himself. Come to think of it, she is the merry and cheeky female version of his own smiling and laughing self. Even the Great Pugilist secretly come to like Zhao Min's originality. Plus, the girl able to produce sarcasms when least expected. Yang Kang really have good taste. If the latter chose someone from the palace or pick somebody from the selection, perhaps Hong Qigong would have been less proud and non impressed.

    His eyes then shifted to the Groom To Be who seemed to be in Seventh Heaven now, or at least reaching there. Enjoying and relaxing he might be, Yang Kang's face is looking very pale and his features far from well. Come to think of it, only a Deviation could and would render his grave and grim disciple appearing as such.

    “Kang er!” The coupled reacted jumpily, and Zhao Min swung around ready to scream his head's off when Yang Kang expressed instinctively “No my lady, please don't be rude to my Teacher. You should addressing him properly and showing your respect”

    Oh, the man is so right. Now that her senses returned somewhat, Zhao Min bowed and curtsied immediately. Then stood demure and stayed docile beside Yang Kang. Not gracefully but nicely enough for Hong Qigong to stare at Yang Kang to chastise the latter “She is just a child!” soundlessly. Alright, he is at full fault but must himself forever be condemned for it? In any event, he did try to rectify the matter, didn't he? Didn't he?!

    “Teacher....” Yang Kang said woefully but Hong Qigong merely cut in to ask “Why the Deviation?”
    “Err..., I .. I uhm... I pitted with uh... Elder Huang... uh Huang Yaoshi....”
    “What?!”

    And so, Yang Kang again has to explain and informing what happened.

    “Oh... I see. The fellow beats me to it, eh. Well I have been looking and searching for...., well never mind, Kang er.... you really committed a foolish mistake and stupid blunder for compromising Miss Zhao without thinking of the consequences, but I forgive you for the ignorance and abberation..... Now, we see what the lady says and decides....”

    Both men then turned to Zhao Min who has been silent all these while. For the first time, she gets to hear everything altogether and seeing the whole picture. If Yang Kang spoke up in those early days, she would never hesitate to say no and will have to part company with him. Back then, Zhao Min only focus on survival and thought nothing of relationship. But he happened to bring up now when she hits maturity and progressing to adulthood. Now she always maturing faster and progressing quicker than most girls her age. And when one grew up, he or she understands better. As for Hong Qigong, where is he when she truly needs his influence to deal with Yang Kang then? Just as she ready to settle down with him, the great pugilist turned up when least expected. Men are lousy when comes to timing! Zhao Min also remembered The Lady Mu's words telling to cherish her son. True, there is one and only Lord Yang Kang in the Kingdom, and in this Universe. She will never find another close to him, or a copy of the man. As for his future infidelity or the man's intended polygamy, she will have to deal or face the process when the time comes. After all, what could and would be more devastating than having to witness a Vampire feasting on her family members, or Creatures feeding on her fellow villagers? And it is not as though herself never seen men, single and otherwise into extra marital affairs. Or women into infamy for the matter? Honestly, nothing new to her.

    “I marry my lord willingly” Just too bad for his Harem's Favorite, or Favorites.

    His heart sang at her acceptance “My lady....” he reached out smilingly and she reciprocated his gesture.

    They make a lovely couple. Yang Kang rarely smile and whenever he does, meaning very happy. If Hong Qigong is to press the case all the way, he only succeeded into separating the pair unjustly and treating his disciple unfairly. The event is indeed a delicate one with the fourteen years old girl willing to wed Yang Kang who is a fully grown up man of twenty one this Autumn. He is not at all ignorant of the Palace's discretions or insensible of his Disciple's privileges. To have the girl remained Chaste until today, is something not many titled men could afford to keep and value given the temptation of status and accordance of power. As a Teacher, he did his duty getting the the bottom of things and despite what said and widely spread, himself knew the facts. True, Hong Qigong is a man a moral and tradition but will not be blindly into code and mode for the sake of pleasing the crowds or maintaining the taboos. Yang Kang might took bit for granted, but still behaving gentlemanly and conducting righteously. Cradle Snatcher merely a damning Label, and not a deadly Crime. As for the setting trend and legal chain, one shouldn't claim Abuse before the It comes presenting. Further more, Zhao Min is properly sanctioned by the Steward's parents and formally announced by The Palace, which to be lawfully respected and legitimately accepted throughout The Kingdom. He roams long enough to experience varieties and prospects concerning life. His wandering afar does expose himself to many factors and natures of matrimony, where young couples married under parental approval or underage pair uniting via family backing. The most important, however in his personal thinking and opinion wise, the Child Bride-to-be consented freely without being force or threat by others. And given Zhao Min's earlier response and latest display, the feeling is mutual and fervent with that of the Groom-to-be. A man of his generation should observe wisdom, and acknowledging virtue. As one's Mentor, himself should wishing and blessing the two well and best.

    “Ahem....!” Hong Qigong cleared his throat loudly again and the couple is brought back down to Earth, if not The Kingdom. Seeing they fully returned from Heaven and focusing himself completely, the old man then said smilingly to his disciple “The lass is perfect for you, my lad”

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    The next morning, Steward Yang missing from Court without Notice but since the Lord Yang didn't say or comment anything, all present knew and understood their place not to remark or complain otherwise. By afternoon, and they about to end when Yang Kang turned up suddenly.

    “My lord” he bowed to greet Yang Guo, who nodded in acknowledgment and turning to rest, Yang Kang addressing “Gentlemen” to which there murmurs returning, “My lord”
    “Now that the Steward is here, I have an important announcement for all...” Yang Guo stopped and glanced at his cousin who took over to speak “The post of a Premier has long been vacant....”

    Yang Kang broke off purposely to survey around. All became very quiet, and grew rather tense too, at the unexpected issue arising without agenda “.... His Lordship has decided to have it fill....” another deliberate break and the hall so silent that not even a breath heard before continuing briefly “... soon”
    “As you aware, myself and the Steward will leave the Palace after Takeover to visit South. The Premier to preside The Court affairs and tackling the Assembly matters on our behalf”
    “Any question?” The Steward asked solemnly.

    Judging from the expressions there seem to have but none to start asking so Yang Kang went on seriously “I have suggested and decided on a Candidate to which His Lordship agreed and approved”

    There are stirrings and movements. The power making decision of a Steward's is rather forceful, and to be supported and seconded by The Lord are final and unchallengeable.

    “However, there is slight change in hierarchy. Before, the Premier's status is equivalent with that of a Steward. Due to the rivalry rank, his Lordship has reduce it's privilege. Now, the Premier is to report to myself, instead of The Lord”

    The stirrings and murmurs stopped but didn't halt altogether. Despite lower standing, the Premier still formidable and influential figure throughout The Kingdom.

    “Any question so far?”

    Still, none to kick off. But the question on every lips really obvious.

    “Guo Jing, please come forward and accept your new post”

    Upon the mentioned name, every expressions ranging from all sorts which are too many to put it down here. As for the owner of the said name, he reacted by blinking confusedly.

    “Guo Jing!” Yang Kang's voice rang sharply across the space and echoing distinctively around.
    “What?!” Guo Jing jumped up, couldn't believe his own ears.
    “Any problem, or objection?” this came from Yang Guo, whose tone is cool.
    “Err....” the poor man started blankly, and then began to look about, hoping for..... what?! The others stared back at him. He moved from face to face, and they returned favor. After all, who amongst rest dare to against or challenge the Steward Yang, at the same time foolish to rebel or stupidly veto the Lord Yang?
    “Guo Jing” Yang Kang's authoritative voice ringing firmly into his ears.

    An Edict from the Steward on behalf of His Lordship, as a Subject of The Kingdom, Guo Jing has to do what he has to do. Likes it or not, his legs took him to where His Lordship seated and Yang Kang picked up something to which Guo Jing needs to reach out upon the Steward's gesture. Receiving the Decree and accepting his Mark, Guo Jing knelt down with head bowing.

    “You are to ascend the Post with immediate effect and as befitting a Premier, yourself to reside at the Prime Residence and shall be formally known as Premier Guo of The Kingdom, otherwise as Lord Guo on and off Court. Like the Post, the Residence has long been vacant and you are free to select new maids and employing servants within The Palace or throughout The Kingdom, or choosing assistants and naming attendants from other Households. Of course, The Supreme Councils will help with due presentations and shall aiding in the processes”
    “Yes, my lord”
    “Rise”
    “Thank you my lord, for the title bestowed and status bequeathed to your humble subject”

    Guo Jing rose, and about to retreat when the Steward Yang stopped him, but facing the rest, “Before adjourning, any word or last saying, Gentlemen?”

    The atmosphere is rather uncomfortable before someone called out, “Congratulation, Premier Guo” and he turned to see Song Qingshu gesturing at him. Guo Jing returned gesture, doesn't know what else to say or do. After all, the man and himself hardly talk and barely meet. Their last encounter, far from friendly. After Song, somebody followed suits and others continued, while Guo Jing went with the flow without registering who's who properly. Alone at last with the cousins, Guo Jing faced them sadly “Why me, my lords?”
    “Why not you, my friend?”
    “Exactly what I am afraid of”
    “You think we did this out of friendship?”
    “There are others who are more qualified, and much experienced”
    “The Elders past their prime while the Counselors are beyond promotion. The Nobles either too political or very ambitious. As for the Members and Subjects, only you the capable and efficient one”
    “How can my lords be so sure?”
    “Guo Jing, do not take us for a fool or imagine us to be ignorant of going ons behind our backs and within Palace walls”
    “I know you covered your fellow peers, and aided many courtiers without complaining. I also aware you sorted problems and solved cases without informing us, letting he or she taking all the credits and receiving the compliments on the job done and task completed that does not rightfully belong to them. Last but not least, we saw your abilities long ago while our fathers openly witnessed your virtues from time to time. Even San Lang, who never flatter peoples or ever praise others, agreed you have leadership quality. There are those who admire you without saying aloud, and there are rest who support you without telling”
    “Err....” he opened his mouth trying to figure something to say, but words and ideas simply fail him on the spot.
    “Jing, you should be promoted long ago. Just that my father thought I should be the one who do it since you be reporting to me and not him”
    “And I was the one who suggested you straight and decided the Post, considering myself able to get along and directly, working or leisure, with you. Also with us going away in Summer, we need someone whom we can trust to protect our families, and somebody reliable to look after things during our absence”
    “Jing, please do not fail me or disappoint us”
    “Believe us, this is not all about friendship but respect. You deserve the recognition for the contribution you made so quietly and very silently all these while”

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    “Oh, Yan er! This is so beautiful, you are really good at it!” Lady Hua took up her work and show it to Lady Mu.
    “Indeed, I wish MinMin half as good as you but the girl just hate sewing and despises embroidery!” The Lady Mu said woefully.
    “Lady Zhao might enjoy learning and doing them with the right company. Perhaps my lady allows me to spend more time with her....” Yuyan spoke politely, and played it nicely. After all, Yang Guo often dilly dallied on his decision whenever she asking to see the girl or requesting for the healer. His Lordship virtually cuts her off from the rest and banned others to meet her except her maids, the physicians and his parents. Only upon Lady Hua's insistence, that she got to know the Lady Mu. What the better way than to use these influential ladies to have her things granted, no matter how slim the chances are. After all, as disciple of Moon Sect, Yuyan neither novice nor weakling when comes to games of favor and rounds of privilege. Now ex disciple, herself derided inwardly.
    “Oh, I would love she to learn and doing things from your Ladyship but his Lordship....” Lady Mu trailed off, her eyes went to the Lady Hua who spoke then, “I will talk to my son about it. Really, sometimes his Lordship is bit too much!” and Yuyan manage to hide her satisfied smile in time from them.

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    Yang Kang returned to find his Teacher arguing with Zhao Min over a game of chess.

    “This is cheating!” The old man yelled at her.
    “No, it is call strategy!” Zhao Min shouted back.

    Hong Qigong jumped up and she on her feet too, and both found Yang Kang came to stand in between their quarrel. “Chess happened to be a quiet game. Why are you two played it so loud?”
    “The lass played Foul!”
    “Elder is just Lousy!”

    Yang Kang looked down at the board, and saw he is horrible while she is terrible. Meantime, the two still at it.

    “Mind your language, Lass!”
    “Watch your mouth, Elder!”
    “Hey!”
    “Oy!"

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    “Do you have special preference on the maids and female attendants” Guo Fu asked Guo Jing.
    “No. Just do what you thinks fit and right” Guo Jing answered absently.
    “Oh really?”
    “Yeah really”
    “Miss Ren is soon to be back with us. You wouldn't mind I put her in, would you?”

    Guo Jing is snapped back to the present and he replied, “I wouldn't mind but perhaps Madame Duan prefers to remain in West Household?” pointedly.
    “West Household is currently overflowed with servants and attendants” she informed smoothly.
    “Whatever you say, Fu er, whatever.....”
    “Whatever I say eh, how about Miss Huang too hmmm....”
    “Miss Huang is not under you, is she?”
    “No, but she is under your protection, is she not?”

    There will be no Peace for him if this to continue on with her. Frankly, he close to tell her off.
    “Anything that makes you happy. Now please excuse me”

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    Yang Guo seems to be in bad mood when joining her and Yuyan has common sense not to draw his attention. The man is best left alone, for now.

    “I see my lady charming my Mother and Aunt into chastising myself” he addressing her suddenly, causing her to jump a bit.

    So that why he is bad mood. His Lordship has been sounded. Perhaps it was not a good idea after all.

    “No, my lord. I didn't” she replied calmly.
    “Oh....” there is hint of disbelieving.

    Silence greeted him and he went deliberately, “Unlike you, Lady Zhao has to undergo trainings. Unlike her, my lady's health is delicate. My purpose of denying gathering is being thoughtful of her timetable. My reason for refusing meeting is due to consideration of my lady's condition”

    Still, she kept quiet and remained composed. The saying goes Silence is Golden. She knew now herself will never out talk him. Drat the man for being far too smart and possessing much intelligence.
    “Nothing to say?” he moved towards her and Yuyan said whatever on mind, “My health is fine, my lord”
    “Indeed, I am glad to hear that from you, my lady. Fine enough to dance soon, hmmmm....?”

    Again, Yang Guo out talk her. Damn him!

    “No” came her icy reply to which he chuckled in bemusement. Yuyan's hands worked into fistfuls again, and Yang Guo's eyes went there briefly before back to hers, narrowing. Losing her cool means facing his Fiendish self. Not at all advisable given his advantages over her disadvantages. But then again, she has all the Aces with her, hasn't she? Her submission because of a negotiation. She will not yield because Dancing is no part of it! While he may exercise his privileges on her, Yuyan has rights not according to Yang Guo's whims at all times!

    Men like Yang Guo, who could have anyone in the Kingdom and this Universe or anything in his palm and within reach, what could be more interesting and challenging than finding a woman daring to defy a Decree and unwitting resulting her dark past? Next she played a thrilling cat and mysterious mouse game which hooking him unpredictably. This unwise course of relationship likely to affect their future but least of his concerns. Come to think of it, how many men can fulfill all obligations, and afforded to indulge his intoxicating pursuits?

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    CHAPTER 29 WHEN FAIRY MEETS DEITY

    Sneak Preview

    “Divine Fairy!” Huang Rong gaped.
    “Star Deity!” Yuyan gasped.

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    “Good. By the way do you remember the Sister who saved your life from those Freaks?”
    “Yes, is she well?”
    “Has she recovered?”
    “Aye to both questions and next Spring, she is going to be the Bride of The Kingdom”

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    CHAPTER 30 PUGILISTS, FREAKS AND CREEPS

    Sneak Preview..............

    “Hufei, greetings to my lords” the young man gestured.
    “Hua Manlou, my fortune meeting my lords” the other man followed suit.
    “Chen Jialuo” the third one introduced himself.
    “Xuzhu” the forth, and happened to be a monk of Shaolin.

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    “Dongfang Bubai, you Freak!” The beautiful Priestess Li Mochou of Emei responded by raising her staff.

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    “My name is Yilin” the lovely female pugilist introduced herself and then pointing her sword at the villains, “and these two Creeps known as Twin Demon “Black” and “White” respectively, while those siblings are Seven Great Freaks of the South”

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    “Senior!” Yang Guo called out, upon recognizing one of the oldest members Zhou Botong of Quenzhen Sect.
    “Elder Zhou” Yang Kang greeted the childlike pugilist.

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    “Qin Feng” the traveler replied.
    Last edited by author; 05-08-08 at 08:18 PM.

  10. #30
    Member
    Join Date
    Nov 2007
    Posts
    74

    Default

    CHAPTER 29 WHEN FAIRY MEETS DEITY

    “Guo er, you dilly dallied on your Matrimony for ages! Must you do the same on Yan er now?!”
    “I am marrying my lady next Spring, Mother. Why are you keep complaining?”
    “Some of the royal guests already arrived. Few noble visitors are to be expected here in a day or two. Guo er, it is only proper that Yan er to be mentioned to them, or at least have the palace to notify your engagement with her to them. While we do not owe our neighbors or these visitors any explanation, this only polite informing your unavailability to the foreigners and aristocrats who came and hoping for an alliance”
    “No, Mother”

    His tone is final and Lady Hua glared at her son who chose not to see. She then scowled at the poor husband who took hint and said placidly, “Guo er, please don't upset your Mother like that. By the way, what is the problem with the idea?”
    “Father, please allow me to do things in my own way” Yang Guo said firmly.
    “And at your own sweet and lordly time, right?!” Lady Hua snapped at him angrily. She then stood up abruptly and without waiting for Father and Son to observe chivalry or marking ceremony, swept out of the room.
    “Guo er, you really done it this time round. If you are not sorry for others, do so on your parents, or at least pity me. And I have to say you are indeed limiting Yan er to the extent of imprisoning her”
    “Father, do you feel sorry for the other man Mother promised to in the first place? Have you ever pitied Mother leaving her beloved home and family behind to marry you? Yourself monitored her movements and tampered the correspondences without Mother's knowledge for ages, didn't you?”
    “What does that supposed to mean?! And what my spying on your Mother have to do with this?! We are talking about you, and not me! Really Guo er, you are bit too much sometimes! Also get this straight once and for all, your Mother never engaged or ever betrothed to the other man!” His father got furious and Yang Guo noticed the temper exactly like that of his cousin Yang Kang.
    “If I am too much, that because all of you being a pain on my neck and back the moment I was seventeen. Since I am the Lord of The Kingdom now, I shall make my own terms, laying my own conditions and deciding my own wills”
    “You have changed, my son” his father said unexpectedly, his temper gone the way it came about. “You were never so steely or ever this dominating. Deceptive and impish too when comes to it”
    “Ruling The Kingdom is not an easy job, while reigning effectively no simply task. The hardest are leading normalcy while protecting peoples and gratifying our kins. The most difficult are maintaining harmony, securing bloodlines and fulfilling own needs. Father, you never allowed Mother to slip through your determined fingers the moment she was discovered to be a girl. I am sure you do know what and understand why, don't you?”

    Yang Xiao didn't bother to reply and Yang Guo stood up saying “Please pardon and excuse me, Father. Do convey my regards to Mother, and regrets for having to upset her”

    Yang Guo moodily on the way to his Study, when a member of household informed “My lord, Master Duan Yu came to visit”

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    “Teacher, you are leaving now? You are not staying until my wedding?”
    “Of course I am leaving. Palace and Pugilist do not mix. Since you are going away soon, why on earth would I want to stay here for?”
    “But teacher!”
    “Now now, I make up my mind and already decided. As for your wedding, nothing will stop me from attending it, my lad”
    “At least spend more time with us while I am still around”
    “Your parents and I do not understand each other despite talking for hours. The lass and me cannot sit down even for short while without arguing. I better be off before getting bored with one another and at war with your precious”

    Yang Kang sighed then, and about to speak again when Hong Qigong said seriously “You be careful when going to South, you hear me. I know you are a good Steward like your father, and hopefully a gentle husband to MinMin too. She is still young, if you know what I mean”
    “Teacher...” the Steward began but the old man continued on as though no interruption “On my way here, I learned from sources that his Lordship is keeping a lady via negotiating means. Is it true?” The conversation came suddenly. His teacher had a knack to catch him unprepared, and likes to bring on sensitive topic when least expected.

    So, what he supposed to answer?

    “While I saw his Lordship, I didn't get to see the lady or witnessing him consorting any woman. I know he a respectable man and never into scandal before. But then again, men will men behind closed doors and beyond hidden walls. His Lordship shouldn't be involving in this kind of leisure or indulging in that sort of pleasure, discreet or otherwise. I understand this not my place to check on him, or to question the privileges. I just want to know whether there such truth in it"

    Blood is always thicker than Water.

    “Teacher, the lady was gravely injured when he came across her and has been ill for some time. He brought her back and the palace saw she on the verge of death. While recuperating here, she tried to leave but I believed the negotiation got misinterpreted, as usual. Teacher, years ago she actually rebelled my Uncle's decree and was reported fleeing and then missing from The Kingdom. We found out she the maiden who avoided the Selection and escaped the Presentation. By right, such crime should be legally subjected according to The Kingdom's Law but uncle willing to overlook the case seeing her ailing condition while his Lordship chose to forgive her folly. I supposed this where the sources went overboard, like what happened in my own case”
    “She ignored The Kingdom's decree and ran away into hiding?”
    “Aye”
    “Then what now? Concubinage?”
    “His Lordship is marrying Her Ladyship next Spring”

    Neither Subjects nor Peoples have any say on whom The Lord Yang chose to wed. To against his Lordship's decision means challenging the Rights of Ruler and to object his intention means revolting the Laws of Kingdom. What Hong Qigong has against Yang Guo, who happened to reign successfully to date? And why would the old man wants to object his Lordship's Matrimony, given the fact all wishing, waiting and wanting him to settle down for only Kingdom's know how long? Also, Yang Guo is no ordinary Lord or a mere figure but an illustrated student of Quenzhen and distinguished disciple of the revered Wang Chaoyang.

    “So his Lordship is finally getting to do it next, eh” came the eventual reply. “The lady agreed?”
    “The lady consented to stay and his Lordship prefers formality over cohabitation. But teacher, please keep it to yourself for the time being”
    “Hmmm.... I see his Lordship have no wish to steal the glorious moment from you by announcing his future Matrimony before your Autumn Wedding” Hong Qigong seemed to applaud the propriety and consideration, and is pacified by such generosity and thoughtfulness. “Say, is the lady beautiful?”
    “Divine”
    “Now now, your lass is pretty too”
    “Cute”
    “Ha ha ha!!!” His teacher being humored and satisfied. “Well lad, I am off now. See you in Autumn, ha ha ha!!!”

    Hong Qigong left, still laughing and Yang Kang let out his breath, unaware he been holding it. He wasn't trying to deceive his teacher or wishing to hoodwink the latter, but certain family secret must remained private and maintained confidential at all costs. The Steward is still caught between guilt and conscience when a servant appeared bringing the news, “Master Duan Yu is here”

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    Guo Jing settling down in his new Study ready to go through stacks of documents when an attendant came in, “My lord, Master Duan has just arrived”
    “Alone?”
    “No, he is with Miss... ah, I think uh... Madame Duan...”
    “Where are they now?”
    “At the west main hall, The Lord and his Steward should be on their way to see them”

    Guo Jing dismissed the attendant and once alone, sighed. Really, time and distance have took care of the feelings but still, there are things don't simply end just like that. On his way out, he came across Huang Rong who on her way in with the new fellow maids. The attendants and servants saw their Premier staring at the girl, who seemed unaware she caught his attention.

    Huang Rong knew he is looking, but she ignored him like the way she did other males. And what the heck that man trying to do anyway, drawing all interests and having every eyes onto themselves? Earlier, she was startled when Cheng Ying informing the change of duty. Huang Rong almost went hysteria when realizing herself is to serve the person whom she chose to avoid and keeping their distance. The same person who has been promoted and is now carrying the title Lord Guo.

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    I am very happy here!”
    Rong, you should count yourself lucky for the opportunity to serve Premier Guo at his Prime Residence”

    Lucky my foot! My most unfortunate when this man is concerned!!

    Ying, please help me!”
    Now, now since day one, you do know we are subjected to transfer here and there, relocating now and then, don't you?”

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    “Miss Huang, you together with Miss Zhong shall be the Premier's chamber maids” Like herself, Zhong Ling is transferred from South Household to Prime Residence. Meantime, Guo Jing passed by saying nothing. Drat the man! Since he didn't protest, then she have to do it herself! Meanwhile, all present fully designated and duly briefed. Seeing the man out of sight and definitely out of hearing, and upon the query “Any question?”
    “I have!”
    “Yes, Miss Huang”
    “Can I have a change of position...?” causing her fellow maids to gape at her in surprise while she continued without preamble, “....in the kitchen, perhaps.... or at the receiving hall...... I do not mind chores like the outdoor gardening or feeding the hounds....” she trailed off seeing the chain of reactions ranging from smiling to frowning, and from amusement to suspicion.
    “Provided one is willing to change with you” came the unemotional reply.

    Huang Rong surveying around, hoping for positive feedback but none seemed to express gratefully. Instead, all eyed her either dubiously or knowingly to which she wanted to cry frustratingly.

    “Miss Huang...” and she turned to face Zhong Ling who said, “Please keep me company....”
    “Err.....”
    “Miss Huang”
    “Huh?”
    “You to remain as chamber maid with Miss Zhong. Else, answer directly to the Premier's Cousin Sister”

    At once, Huang Rong knew it was Guo Fu's doing. It really takes one to know its kind, or sort. Herself aware the lady's maliciousness have no purpose and knew the latter's spite for no reason. Oh damn, damn, damn!!!

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    “What happened, brother?”
    “My son showing off his mean streaks. That whats happened”
    “Really?”
    “Aye”
    “So?”
    “What to do since he took after you and not me
    “Hey, I was never mean!”
    “You tell me, who the black sheep in the Yangs' family?”
    “If I am the black sheep, then yourself the big bad wolf!”
    “Right. I produced a Wayward Swayer while you delivered the Cradle Snatcher. Indeed, what a retribution”

    Sudden silence greeted Yang Xiao and he threw a pensive stare at the other man, whose facade is thoughtful. The latter quiet mood and mask, exactly like what Yang Guo possessed. Both uncle and nephew shared the familiar mildness, and carried the same calmness.

    “Nothing is perfect in this Universe, brother. And there nobody faultless in the Kingdom. We did and performed our duties, without spilling unnecessary blood or taking innocent lives. We fulfilled and shouldered the responsibilities the best we can, both politically and domestically. True, we are no flawless beings but neither we the despotic rulers nor those tyrannical sovereigns”

    Yang Xiao didn't say anything so his sibling continued, “We inherited The Kingdom from our fathers, our sons inheriting it from us. Where there legacy and dynasty, there sacrifice and intrigue. Along the way, we took bit things for granted. All of us are only humans, brother”

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    “Yu!”
    “Greetings, my lord” he knew Yang Guo is upset because marrying Ying Ying without permission but heck, his Lordship went missing to only Kingdom's know where!
    “You!”
    “Greetings too, my lord” he knew Yang Kang is annoyed that himself jumping the queue but hey, there are times a man simply cannot wait!

    All watched as the Lord and Steward lunged at Duan Yu, who cried out at the two men against him one “Unfair....! Madame, help....!”
    “My lords....” Ying Ying reaching to support her husband and the men stopped upon the lady's protest. However before the cousins could speak or do anything else, Guo Jing appeared and Ying Ying called out smilingly, “Guo Jing!”

    Seeing her happy, Guo Jing is overjoyed too. Strange might be but true from heart “Ying Ying” he returned warmly but remembering themselves suddenly, cleared his throat and “I mean, Madame Duan”
    “Oh, just continue to call Ying Ying will do” Duan Yu's voice broke in and to cover his embarrassment, Guo Jing gestured “Duan Yu, congratulation”
    “Ah, thank you very much my friend. But seems like there are some here who sadly lacking”

    The cousins lunged at him again, and much to Yang Guo's disbelief and Yang Kang's amazement Guo Jing sided with Duan Yu, who together with his wife, surprised to find that the latter actually shielding him from the attack.

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    “You are married!” Guo Xiang squealed in delight. With her are Lu Wushuang of West Household and Wanyan Ping from East Household.
    “Yes, I am” Ying Ying grinned.
    “Congratulation!”
    “Thank you”
    How is it?” Guo Xiang asked excitedly. After all, it is only natural for girls to behave as such when a fellow sister got hitched, or being experienced, or just eloped... etcetera.
    “Come on, tell us!” Lu Wushuang all ears.
    How is what?
    “Aww, don't feign ignorance!” Wanyan Ping pouted.
    “Married woman shouldn't be shy or into embarrassment!”
    “What are all of you on about? The trip, the proposal or the wedding?”
    “Sex!” came from Guo Xiang forever the direct one while the other two burst out giggling “Good, great, amazing, excellent....?”

    However, before Ying Ying could protest or voicing whatever, Guo Fu came in without knocking and announced imperiously, “Miss Ren, you are transferred to the Prime Residence, serving the Premier Guo with immediate effect”

    The chirpy mood gone, and the atmosphere turned wrathful as Guo Xiang said, “She is Madame Duan now. By the way, what is she supposed to do in Guo Jing's home?”

    Guo Fu smiled, neither kind nor humorous but baleful and mean.“She shall be his Resident Mistress seeing to his needs and overall comforts, of course”
    “Are you mad, Sister?!” It goes without saying that even the most easy going personality can become hostile, also volatile when provoked.
    “No, I am perfectly sane. Hey, not easy accessing or entering such Residence, you know, unlike joining the Harem. In any event, married woman shouldn't be shy or into embarrassment, you seeBefore matter becoming explosive, Guo Fu has sense to retreat without another word leaving Guo Xiang glaring at her elder sister's back while the other two remaining wisely quiet. When the three turned to face the silent looking Ying Ying, they saw and noticed the latter rather uncomfortable.

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    Ying Ying told Duan Yu what happened, and he asked calmly “You have problem serving Guo Jing?”
    “None whatsoever but just not meet, Sir! Oh, don't you understand?!”
    “Cool down, Madame. Indeed, I do and shall talk to his Lordship”
    “Oh, surely we shouldn't bother him!”
    “You are under his Protection, remember? Also, it is time for that woman to learn what Respect is”

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    “... I will refund the Treasury for what my wife incurred without notice”
    “There is not need for Ying Ying to leave her employment yet. As a matter of fact, I have been thinking Ying Ying attending and accompanying my lady in Summer during my absence”
    “Your lady? Her ladyship?”
    “Aye. Ying Ying is somewhat trained, and domestically experienced, isn't she?”

    In other word, Yang Guo wanted his wife to watch and guarding the Bride closely. Duan Yu heard rumors and gossips but so far his Lordship yet to behave negatively in the open or exercising indiscretion to the front. The Kingdom is at most peaceful ever and prospering rapidly than before, meaning Yang Guo governing well and administrating impeccably. However, himself did notice his best friend has changed a lot. Good or bad, Duan Yu try not to judge the man he grew up knowing and playing with. As for his Lordship's personal life, he has no say on whom the latter chose to bed. Yang Guo just have certain privileges that all other men lacked.

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    They met as boys, one student of Quenzhen while the other disciple from Shaolin. Their teachers and mentors, Wong Chaoyang and Yideng are best friends. Whenever the two men gathered together, these children got to meet. The moments apart, the youngsters keep contact by writings. Reaching maturity and upon completion, Yang Guo left Quenzhen and returned to the Palace while Duan Yu quited Shaolin and went back home. In between, regular visits and mutual correspondences. Their friendship remained steady and lasting to this day. Despite close relationship and being best pal, Duan Yu never interested in the man's wealth or power while Yang Guo never into offering the latter any title or bequeathing special status.

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    “Yu..!” Yang Guo shook his friend.
    “Huh...?!”
    “It is still early to dream, my friend” he teased and Duan Yu's mind still blurred due to reminiscing “Uh... ah...”
    “Never mind. You heard what said?”
    “Err, no”
    “I said I am bringing you and Ying Ying to see my lady tonight”

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    She is so beautiful !

    The couple's first thought upon meeting Wang Yuyan. Duan Yu's mind venturing further and his eyes went wandering only to be brought back quickly to the Kingdom by “Ahem...!”
    “Yeah?” he blinked at Ying Ying, then Yang Guo, doesn't really know who sounded it for sure.
    “Are you alright?” came the cool question.
    “Never better, my lord” he is fast to reply wisely.
    “Do you remember me, and yourself?” next the wifely reprimand.
    “Of course, madame. I never be able to forget you” he said rather smoothly and went on to greet Yuyan gallantly, “My lady” followed by a chivalrous bow.

    Yuyan knew Duan Yu, for Yang Guo told her many things and spoke of the peoples, in his private life. She aware of Ren Ying Ying too, and how the latter came about. Despite the man's earlier blunder, Yuyan found him decent and likable. As for the woman, she found affinity with the latter, and at ease with her presence. While the ladies chatted for further acquaintance, the men talked on to catch up. Ying Ying sensing Yuyan is cool but kind and genuine while Duan Yu regarded the lady with combination of admiration and fascination.

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    Summer arrived and the Takeover went grandly and spectacularly. The Palace's guests and visitors awed at the splendid Succession, and are impressed by The Kingdom's regal System. Later, the attending Visitors mingled with Nobles while invited Guests entertained by Subjects. The Distant Royalty and Neighboring Aristocrat that present on time, of course sat down with the First Family.

    “The Steward is getting married. What about the Lord of The Kingdom?” one asked delicately, and the princesses all eyed Yang Guo who replied vacuously, “Soon... soon... just be patient”
    “Any suitable Candidates from here?”
    “Hmmm..... “ Yang Guo just flashed his dashing smile, vexing his family members and keeping others in suspense. His dilly dallying moment irking his parents, especially the mother who fired his son with stare that spoke volumes while his deliberateness and languidness had the father shooting glances at the uncle who at his best to maintain diplomatic atmosphere and celebrating mood. As for the Lady Mu, she tried not to be distracted and distressed like the Lady Hua. Premier Guo is with them, and the man did his efficient part to follow the flow of conversations and keep their interactions going. There are experienced eyes, who saw the princesses' flirting silently with Yang Guo but the man is strangely unperturbed. There are aristocrat ladies who are much bolder and more coquettish than rest but the show failed to live up and all the steamy scenes falling flat when his Lordship stayed unresponsive to artful suggestions and crafty advances. “Perhaps, who knows....” and picked up his cup to toast formally around. The rest have no choice to follow suit.

    When their eyes met, Yang Kang raised his cup to salute Yang Guo solemnly for the firm countenance yet polite front to which the latter returned gesture. Although himself to be married, Yang Kang is not spared but luckily, his seriousness prevented second attempt or further effort. He really felt likes what his cousin going through and truly admire the way Yang Guo doing it and handling the pressures. If the grim situation to be reversed and the focus on himself, his steely temper likely to produce grave results instead of the amicable effects.

    As for Guo Jing, he caught some interested eyes too but the Premier is rather busy and too occupied for the time being to think about romance or coming attraction. Regarding his Lordship's circumstances, opinion wise Guo Jing pitied Yang Guo but then again he found the latter bit stubborn and just vehement when comes to matters concerning personal life.

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    Ying Ying is keeping Yuyan's company, when the latter said suggestively “I would like to take a walk beyond these gardens”
    “His Lordship said....” and is cut by her ladyship's “You don't say and I never tell”
    “But....” Ying Ying still hesitated, and Yuyan sighed openly “With guards rotating and residents passing, do you think I be able to flee so easily?”

    Ying Ying doesn't know how or what to response next. Indeed, she felt sorry for Yuyan, who deliberately isolated and practically immobilized by Yang Guo.

    “Please don't be hard on me”
    “Have little pity on me. What harm there be, considering yourself and myself still within his Lordship's domains” What Yuyan said is true and when ladies around the same age got naturally along, there bound to have something in common or sharing an adventure together.
    “Alright, we make a quick round and back here equally fast. Deal?” Ying Ying sounded playful and Yuyan is delighted “Lets go!”

    Because Ying Ying is a familiar face in West Household, the rotating guards didn't stop them, merely kept careful watch. Due to her union with Duan Yu, who at times in and out of the Palace without restriction as though himself part of it, the passing residents dare not raising their objection. Meantime, the two enjoyed exploring and playing contentedly until Ying Ying forgotten herself and overlooked the West Layout, leading Yuyan towards the Prime Residence until too late “Oh!”
    “What?”
    “My lady, we shouldn't be here. Come my lady, time for us to return anyway”

    For a split second, Yuyan wanted to stay for the place serene and tranquil but then again, the activity starting to take it's toll on her being. After all, the Palace is vast place and stepping into distance no simple exercise for one's health who is controlled and being monitored at the same time. Just as the two began to go away, one on the way in and when three pairs of eyes met simultaneously “You!” Ying Ying's reaction very great and Huang Rong more than shocked while Yuyan frightfully stunned. “Divine Fairy!” Huang Rong gaped.
    “Star Deity!” Yuyan gasped.

    Ying Ying stared from Huang Rong and blinked at Yuyan, then back at Huang Rong again, couldn't really place the memory of such nickname. Meanwhile, Huang Rong looked from Yuyan to Ying Ying, and vice versa.

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    Star Deity and Divine Fairy are renowned in Yin Realm. Both famed for accomplishment and beauty. However, they are neither friends nor foes. The rivalry between them almost nonexistent due to Miejue hardly crossed paths with Yaoyue while Moon Sect's members barely clashed swords with Star Sect's followers.

    Never in dream or ever in imagination, that they find themselves seeing and meeting in this place. Never ever they thought too, noting individual changes where Yuyan registered Huang Rong's humility while the latter witnessed the former fragility. The skill banishment of each other is obvious. The aura of aggressiveness in Divine Fairy is lost and the poisonous air surrounding Star Deity is all gone. Strange it might be, but there seems to be silent understanding passed and quiet compromising between one another.

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    Huang Rong said presently, “Sorry” The word is short, but very powerful that the two jerked for different reason“Huh...?”
    “For what happened just now...” Huang Rong addressing Yuyan and facing Ying Ying “and of things in the past”
    “Err... it is alright...”
    “Uh... never mind....”
    “I didn't know you ladies staying here”
    “We are not....”
    “How come you are here?”
    “Guo Jing saved my life and pitying me, brought me back here and just got transferred....”
    “Oh...”
    “What about you?”
    “I was here long ago, and recently got married. I will be attending and accompanying her Ladyship until Autumn, or perhaps Winter, depending....”

    Huang Rong astutely eyed Yuyan who looked down and Ying Ying spoke then, “We better be going now” but Huang Rong who is lonely, suddenly protested, “No, please stay, I am boring since all gone to attend the Takeover!”
    “Why are you here alone? Why didn't you join your fellow maids?”
    “I don't like crowds”

    Just then the sounds of sweet notes reaching their ears and the level of drumming noises echoing pleasantly around. “Dancing, oh....!” Like Yuyan, Huang Rong has been pent up for what it seemed ages is ecstatic! Ying Ying who happened to be a native of the Kingdom being no stranger to musical performances like Yuyan, is excited! Knowing Yang Guo would be busily occupied, Yuyan is aglow with pure joy! In life, there will be no second chance and luck with the right company, or such opportunity and timing with mutual longing that comes together this close! So what happened when Divine Fairy Wang Yuyan meets Star Deity Huang Rong? Well, exhaustion forgotten and sensibility gone, of course. Joining them is Ren Ying Ying to form the party and together, they kicked off to execute rare talents and displayed hidden endowments.

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    Yang Guo who is weary decided to take a break. He signaled Yang Kang and Guo Jing casually to join him. They obeyed and politely excusing themselves, leaving the elders and their parents to handle and deal with their guests and visitors alike. Music started and performers entered from one angle as they left the hall opposite side, “Guo Jing, how is your new home?”
    “Fine, thank you”
    “Can we have a look?”
    “Sure, you two are always welcome to have a look anytime”

    On the way, they came across Duan Yu who is reading leisurely by himself. He didn't attend the Takeover and the three knew better than to press him. “Hey....”
    “Want to join us?”
    “Where to?”
    “To visit the Prime Residence”
    “Alright”

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    Huang Rong have no problem getting into synchronizing steps with the ladies. Together, they swayed happily and moved in perfect harmony. They are young and everything about them enticing from whirling gestures to swirling hips. Plus there are spinning and not forgetting twirling too. The result are seductive motions and tempting forms. As the musical notes ready to conclude and the dancers reaching climatic end, that is when Yuyan the first to stop abruptly and prematurely, sensing the sudden intrusion just like the way before. Huang Rong split second later followed by Ying Ying. Next, their eyes zoomed to locate their sources of discomfits. The noise slowly died away, and the trio stood mute. For a moment, no one spoke. Yuyan felt like screaming but feminine pride forbids, while Huang Rong froze due to shock. Ying Ying suffered great embarrassment. It is not shyness or stunness but sexual tensions and arousing atmospheres that are unmistakable and uncomfortable. Imagine a bunch of guys come to view something unexpectedly or intimate on the fairer sexes without permission or consent. As Gentlemen of the Kingdom, they shouldn't stay on unannounced. It is not easy for the women to regain composure, and confidence at such instances, or the men to recover themselves for that matter. Someone have to take initiative breaking the stillness and silence, so who else but the Host himself? However, Guo Jing only managed to come up with an “Ahem....” then glanced at his Lordship who moved towards Yuyan and asked stiffly “How come my lady is here?”

    At this point Ying Ying shook visibly, and Duan Yu who is collected by now hurriedly over to his wife, “Madame....” Before Ying Ying could speak or Yuyan to defend themselves, Huang Rong said breathlessly to Guo Jing “My fault.... They are blameless..... My lord can punish me by sacking....” she stopped, unable to go on as the man jerked to stare directly into her eyes presently. Certainly for the first time and definitely at close range. The ladies gaped at her while the men blinked, unprepared for the speech. Meanwhile, Huang Rong herself is jolted and unable to face Guo Jing any longer, lowered her eyes saying no more.

    Yang Kang who is stirred like rest, but not as affected as much, “Perhaps Ying Ying to bring her ladyship back, and Guo Jing, you can decide what next on Miss Huang” His current speech not entirely adequate but thats all he could produce due to the sensations among them far from over. There moments of lingering aftermaths, before Yuyan addressing the Premier coolly “Pardon us for intruding and disturbing my lord's home” then adding somewhat tersely, “Miss Huang did nothing wrong so please forgive her”

    Now that his friends either already married or soon to wed, Guo Jing who has never thought of Matrimony before is considering to end his bachelorhood at steady rate. Given the fact that his position does require a Lady and residence in need of proper Mistress but Easier said than Done. The dance stages, which neither boring patterns nor common orders but something else beyond mentions has awakened his male systems that refused to retire peacefully. Guo Jing whose love life is nothing messy but one heck of process the moment meeting Ren Ying Ying, who never his in first place but himself interested and respected, then intertwining with Huang Rong whom he rejected all her advances and is regretting the latter withdrawing states. He lost his chance once, only a fool will miss the opportunity twice. Before, Guo Jing only an ordinary Member of Court, but now he is the Premier of The Kingdom who not only gaining a title and owning an establishment, but capable to exercise certain favors as well. Besides, the spirit of Solitude Swordsman Dugu QiuBai within himself never passive or ever hesitant.

    “I am not angry at my lady and Madame Duan for intruding my home. Neither I am upset at Miss Huang. I should be the one to say sorry for disturbing my lady's moment and privacy” came the gallant reply.

    Of course he is not angry and upset, neither these men incensed nor wrathful! The ladies fumed inwardly.

    “Let us go” Yuyan said quietly to Ying Ying and ignoring Yang Guo. Ying Ying unable to eye her own husband, silently complied. Huang Rong curtsied and retreated without further ado. The two ladies went away without ceremony, leaving the men in their respective mood.

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    “Elder!” A pair of sibling ran to the old man.
    “Greetings. Have you two been training hard?”
    “Yes” they answered in unison.
    “Good. By the way do you remember the Sister who saved your life from those Freaks?”
    “Yes, is she well?” the boy asked.
    “Has she recovered?” the girl inquired.
    “Aye to both questions and next Spring, she is going to be the Bride of The Kingdom”
    “Really?!”
    “Since when I lied to you two?”
    “Elder, can we go see and meet her?!”
    “Hmmm.....”
    “Please Elder! We never got to thank Sister properly!”
    “Well, alright. But first you two must practiced hard to master the skill I taught you to perfection”
    “Why?”
    “Because one of them that survived the foul fight, might want to seek vicious revenge for her fellow Freaks on Sister's Wedding Day”
    “Oh no!”
    “If you siblings managed to master the skill, not only can repay Sister's kindness but also helps to prevent that Freak from framing Sister a Demoness on that big day. You two saw her mortal plight and human flight. You two are witnesses of the Inhumane blow that Sister took on behalf of yourselves. You two also saw and knew she suffered grievously for it
    “I will master my skill!”
    “And I shall perfect mine!”
    “We never let Sister suffering like before again!”
    “Good”

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    “The water is getting cold, my lord” Yuyan said and Yang Guo opened his eyes. Actually, he almost dozed off. He got up and she wrapped a piece around his body then moving away to pick up his sleeping robe. She came back and attending him like one doing his or performing her regular chores. The lady in very bad mood, but the man too fatigued to bother. In any event, he going off tomorrow morning and Yang Guo's whose nature peaceful and domesticated, have no wish to part company with her in foul manner. Admittedly, he being too controlling on Yuyan. As to what happened today, Yang Guo chose to disregard the ladies' aberration.

    For her part, Yuyan knew herself is being unreasonable for it was their own folly and not the men' fault. While changing into nightgown, she heard Yang Guo went to bed and stepping away from the screen, saw his Lordship already snoring away. Aware too, he be away tomorrow for the whole Summer. At that point sadness and worry filled her while fear and longing all but consuming. If wild Instinct serves to be right, Yang Guo likely to encounter danger just as before. But what troubles her most, however, is he might come to discover the dark past and learning her worst secret.

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    Duan Yu sipping his drink when Ying Ying returned and without greeting, she went past as though himself is transparent. Alright, he confessed, they were wrong but heck, the ladies at fault too. Putting down the cup, he followed his wife. “Madame....” he started only to be sounded by the latter, “I am tired, Sir. I wish to rest early”
    “Just a short one” he replied briefly to which she responded by crossing her arms in a petulant manner. “Madame should exercise caution when comes to her Ladyship. I am not chastising you, but remember the case concerning the Lady Zhao? Not your fault and a different case altogether, yes, but I am sure Madame get my meanings. And his Lordship has reasons for restricting her Ladyship”
    “He is immobilizing her as well!”
    “Neither my place to comment nor yours to complain. Where is the loyalty to him, and what happened to discretion”

    Ying Ying didn't reply and enough is enough so Duan Yu sighed, “I am tired too, Madame. Now, let us retire for the day, hmmm...” He knows this not the time to tease his wife about the dancing talent for no man likes to get kick out from the bed, you see.

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    “My lord missed Elder Hong so much that you into ignoring me?” Due to his teacher's visit, the palace didn't present Zhao Min to him until tonight, perhaps in consideration of him going off tomorrow.
    “Nay, my lady but today been a long day” he cannot help but wonder what his reaction like, if she happened to join her Ladyship dancing. Yang Kang recalled the Gentlemen' faces which were anything but calm while himself unruffled enough to muse at their expressions. Yang Guo and Guo Jing being the most influenced. As for Duan Yu, despite a married and experienced male, still melted. But then again, not everyday or any day, that one gets to see or witness his wife, and viewing more than one beautiful woman doing something like that.
    “Oh? Well, do you want me to go so my lord can rest early and sleep properly?”
    “Stay” he is not desperate, but very happy and feeling good to have her with him at the moment.

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    CHAPTER 30 PUGILISTS, FREAKS AND CREEPS

    Sneak Preview..............

    “Hufei, greetings to my lords” the young man gestured.
    “Hua Manlou, my fortune meeting my lords” the other man followed suit.
    “Chen Jialuo” the third one introduced himself.
    “Xuzhu” the forth, and happened to be a monk of Shaolin.

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    “Dongfang Bubai, you Freak!” The beautiful Priestess Li Mochou of Emei responded by raising her staff.

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    “My name is Yilin” the lovely female pugilist introduced herself and then pointing her sword at the villains, “and these two Creeps known as Twin Demon “Black” and “White” respectively, while those siblings are Seven Great Freaks of the South”

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    “Senior!” Yang Guo called out, upon recognizing one of the oldest members Zhou Botong of Quenzhen Sect.
    “Elder Zhou” Yang Kang greeted the childlike pugilist.

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    “Qin Feng” the traveler replied.
    Last edited by author; 05-14-08 at 09:52 PM.

  11. #31
    Member
    Join Date
    Nov 2007
    Posts
    74

    Default

    CHAPTER 30 PUGILISTS, FREAKS AND CREEPS PART ONE

    “Father, Mother, I be leaving soon. Please don't worry so much about me” Yang Guo said at their private family conference. He in his casual wear, and of plain color. His traveling cloak is a simple piece and darker in shade.
    “Guo er, please be extra more careful this time round” his parents reminded him and showing maternal emotion, the Lady Hua hugged her son. His father in the meantime, displayed paternal concern by holding the son's shoulder. Beside them is Yuyan who stood quietly.
    “My lady” he addressing her and Yuyan curtsied in silence, doesn't know what else to do or how to say things. After all, she is never trained to please crowd or to accommodate company. Yang Guo's hand came to lift up her face and she is caught off guard when the man leaned to give her a kiss on the mouth, right in front of his parents. However, his Lordship gesture brief and chaste. She saw Lady Hua smiled at Yang Guo's intimate ceremony with herself while the Father grinned at their domesticated scene.

    “I be seeing you again by Summer End, my lady” he told her gallantly.
    “Hmm...fare well, my lord” she mumbled whatever on the mind. Her cheeks getting hot, meaning the face going red.

    Seeing her inexperienced to handle such situation, Lady Hua remarked “Together we will see his Lordship out to the departing hall. Yan er, we shall say our farewell there and then” and demonstrating to her Ladyship and the future Bride, she gracefully put her hand onto the husband's arm. Yuyan who might be bit clueless but not at all stupid, followed the example.

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    “Kang er, make sure you come back before Autumn” the Lady Mu's tone between consternation and remonstration.
    “I plan to, Mother” Yang Kang in his informal front and the only piece of accessory he had on is the season's traveling cloak.
    “You have to!” his Father rarely raised voice at him and whenever he does, Yang Kang doesn't know how to answer back immediately. However, Zhao Min is the Steward's Lady Luck who replied for him “Don't worry, for my lord will be back on time to marry me” easily as though eating drinking and sleeping.

    Yang Kang flashed a smile that not only send Zhao Min's heart aflutter but also one that stirred his parents as well. It is hard to tell between love and lust among couples but in their case, so easy to see pure joy and sheer happiness. Yang Kang observed decency by reaching Zhao Min's hand chivalrously instead of marking ceremoniously. After all, he already kissed her with enough passion and to gratification the night before. The sentimental father, recalling own charm during younger days and getting nostalgic in the advancing years, cleared his throat and said “We see you out, Son, and his Lordship too”

    A pleased Mu Guiying reached out for her husband's arm but Yang Kang who still holding Zhao Min's hand, fed up with formality just then, pulled the girl along forsaking all protocols by walking hand in hand. Around them, the maids mused at the Lady Mu becoming dreamy while the attendants could have sworn the Steward father's favoring romanticism.

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    At the departing main hall, the Lord and the Steward stood together. Behind them are family members and closest kins. Before them is the highest ranking courtier in palace hierarchy, Premier Guo followed by respective Titles and individual Posts.

    “We are sad to part company with my lords this Summer, but glad to know my lords will be returning soon before Autumn” Guo Jing gestured and said appropriately. After and behind him, nobles and elders, members and subjects echoed theirs. Once over, they retreated with the exception of Guo Jing who was retained by his Lordship wishing to have last word. Meantime, Yang Kang busily delegating the elders and nobles to attend the palace guests and entertaining the visitors. Zhao Min got to reunite with Yuyan after what seemed ages since the last. The parents mingled with kins, while the cousins and relations mixing among subjects and members of court.

    “Where is Duan Yu?”
    “He is with Ying Ying since this a family matter and the palace gathering. By the way, he conveyed his warmest regards to my lords. His message to you both is safe journey and extreme care”
    “Hmm.....” Yang Guo seemed serious for some time and when Yang Kang eventually joined them, his Lordship spoke solemnly ending with “......see to everything here and keep an eye or ear on everyone until our return”

    This is not message to the Premier, not even that of a request but an order. The Steward didn't say anything and his Lordship's word the law.

    “Yes, my lord” Guo Jing bowed in compliance. The rest are quiet when the Lord and his Steward finally took their leave. As they moved forward to their waiting horses, the men bowed regardless ranking, while women curtsied irrespective standing. The palace shrouded with silence as the two rode passing lines of palace guard and rows of residential army before kicking the reins and galloping into distance.

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    “My lady didn't eat anything since the morning meal”
    “I am not hungry” parting with Yang Guo and later Zhao Min who have to undergo training, Yuyan suffered sudden depression like one of those common sicknesses decided to attack with reason or purpose of infecting. She knew he left strict orders to have the Premier confining her freedom. After the aberration on other day, his Lordship likely to command Ying Ying who is martially trained on the basic, to exercise restraint and control. Further more, Yuyan missed Huang Yaoshi and longs for the old man's visit. The palace physicians only took care of the nutritious intakes and providing ample of healthy doses to support her recovery and to improve the ailment. But like Huang Yaoshi, they unable to extract the Thing or to remove the Possession, which still a secret burden and remained a painful weight for her Ladyship to bear alone.

    “My lady...” Ying Ying tried to persuade Yuyan to take in something or at least drinking the herbal preparation but the latter shook her head and merely remarked, “I am tired and very sleepy”.

    Ying Ying helped her to bed and Yuyan slumbered deeply the moment hitting the pillow. After making sure her Ladyship safe and comfortable, also to have the maids in attendance for further precaution, Ying Ying left to see the Lady Hua and after finished reporting, retreated. Turning to her husband, Lady Hua sighed “Guo er took it after you” to which Yang Xiao replied, “He is my son, after all. Would be suspicious if he took after someone else, wouldn't it?”
    “This is not funny, my lord” his wife remarked and he said contritely, “I am sorry, my lady. Truly I never thought Guo er inheriting my bad traits”
    “I have no wish to talk or speak of your vices. I only want to know what could be done for Yan er while still can”
    “The answer is no, my lady, no”
    “She cannot go on like this”
    “Yan er should be happy and contented but chose to be otherwise”
    “My lord, you don't get it, do you? Just because I managed to survive your personal demand and the sexual harassment doesn't mean she could, and would. With his isolating of her and if the current condition persisted, Yan er might not be fit to live until next Spring”

    Yang Xiao opened and closed his mouth several times before managing to force out “My lady, would you rather sacrificing her or choosing to lose him?!” There a harsh silence before Hua Mulan stood up quietly and about to leave her husband when the voice came strongly, or cruelly depending on opinion, “My lady will not use your influence to interfere with his Lordship's orders on her Ladyship, or I shall have your authority overruled from now on”
    “Aye, just like the way my lord had my private letters tampered and seized his documents to be destroyed, hmm.....” there is no trace of anger, neither hint of bitterness. After all, things has come to pass and events been over for decades. She already forgave him long ago and her temper, which steely and fiery once upon a time, simply mellowing with age.

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    After putting Duty above Love in the name of Responsibility, after fulfilling piety and performing obligation to Home and Tribes, after producing the Heir of The Kingdom to secure the succession, after cooperating and establishing the man she agreed to wed under pressure, the weary Hua Mulan escaping political onslaughts and retiring from palace intrigues a year later when an equally drained Mu Guiying delivered a Spare next to line. She dedicated her next phase of life raising Yang Guo while Yang Xiao ascended to Power as absolute Ruler. To her greatest surprise and almost impossible to believe or understand, he easily settled into domestic comforts and devoted to their marriage like the way taking over Reign and holding his Court. Instead of indulging the harem and straying into polygamous union like most men who imitated predecessors or copied ancestors, his Lordship committed whole heartedly to manage Family first, handling Leadership next, followed by Supervision and then Enforcement last. As a result, his orderly rulings and disciplinary reigns gathered Respect among Natives and Tribes. The man not at all perfect, there were moments firm and severe but mostly he a benign lord and liberal master to his members and the subjects plus loving father and responsible figure to his child, which gaining Esteem not only within close kins but distant clans as well. His being possessive yet gentle, coveting yet kind but what baffling her most and strangely puzzling others, he neither into chauvinism nor infidelity. Reputation wise, Lord Yang Xiao known to be uncorrupted and beneficent among others whenever there trading transactions or negotiations, and said to be the most generous and thoughtful of all during diplomatic visits. He not only revered by the Peoples and Pugilists of Kingdom but even by the Foreigners and Regimes from afar. As time passed, Hua Mulan began to love her husband sensibly the way she to their son.

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    “A lady of your status shouldn't carry on the clandestine correspondences”
    “As you aware, friendly greetings and well wishes. But what about my lord? A gentleman of noble birth just shouldn't use innocent lives as puppets for the sake of fulfilling own desire via term and condition”
    “Don't turn the conversation around and making the situation as though I am the villain here. My lady have no rights trespassing and posing threat to the Kingdom in first place. Let us not into losses or deaths but what about my Peoples who were injured unfairly during the assaults and my Natives that suffered during your invasions?” Yang Xiao on his feet steadily and closing to his wife deliberately, “I would have back off and still preventing the war, should you already pledged to the other man, but neither your father knew anything nor his family aware of it. By the time circumstances were revealed, too bad for him and too late for them. It was a fair game, and I ended up as Winner, my lady”

    There another silence which is regrettable and Hua Mulan broke it painstakingly, “What goes round comes round, my lord. I just hope Guo er will not drive Yan er to emotional brink like what you did me” only to be replied smoothly by his “Believe me, my lady, Yan er a lot sterner and meaner than you think. I have trust in my son's judgment where he will not choose a Maiden in distress or picking a Beauty out of random. The one and only reason he wants to have the runaway lass is all due to herself taking strongly and reflecting clearly after my lady. Yourself has the boldness and escapade to trouble my Kingdom while she got the audaciousness and notoriety to flee my decree. That very mettlesome similarities, you know. Also Yan er possessed steely temper and a fiery character same as you, like what we saw and witnessed the night they cohabited. The saying Like Father Like Son not wrong after all, you see” She realized he stood and spoke nearby, almost touching and remembered the man behaving like in those early times.

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    The cousins took a break, and while at it came across four gentlemen engaging in a friendly meet. They watched on unnoticed until one of the youngest pugilists becoming aware of their presences. He informed rest and they looked over. Across the space, the cousins saluting the four via complimentary gesture. Despite their unimpressive attire and lacking fashion, the cousins still appeared respectable and dignified. The four nodded politely in return. Yang Guo moved forward followed by Yang Kang and the foursome advanced towards the two.

    “Pardon our intrusion, Gentlemen”
    “Are you two pugilists as well?” one asked, who seemed to remind the cousins of Pugilist Lu Xiaofeng.
    “No, we are not true pugilists”
    “Who are you, then? And what are you doing here?”
    “Yang Guo” he answered truthfully and the four jerked visibly in surprise, “Ah...!” and were rendered speechless momentarily.
    “Yang Kang. We are on our way to South and happened to take a break here” he told them and the pugilists recovered enough for introduction, if not observing protocol or marking ceremony.
    “Hufei, greetings to my lords” the young man gestured.
    “Hua Manlou, my fortune meeting my lords” the other man followed suit.
    “Chen Jialuo” the third one introduced himself.
    “Xuzhu” the forth, and happened to be a monk of Shaolin.
    “Chen Jialuo? Leader Chen of Red Flower Society?”
    “My lord heard of me?”
    “Well, from Leader Zhang and Leader Linghu, and about to visit you next when war came suddenly and unexpectedly” Yang Guo said and turning to Pugilist Hua, “You are a friend of Pugilist Lu, also that of Wuji and Chong. They told us about the letter you send them when we were at Ming Sect” to which there an “Oh..!” response.
    “Is your teacher the Rev. Yideng by the way, and a fellow disciple of Duan Yu?” Yang Kang asked Xuzhu.
    “Not directly and Senior Duan left long before I joined Shaolin” the young monk replied.
    “Master Hu, although I am not familiar with your name but the way pitted just now was impressive. May I know who your teacher is, and from which sect”
    “My lord, please call me Hufei or Fei will do. I do not have a proper teacher, neither belonging to any sect but just learned from various sources. You can say self trained and self mastered”
    “Just call me Yang Guo then, Gentlemen”

    The men are startled and again, momentarily rendered speechless. An idea struck Yang Guo and he flashed a neat smile to all, “I have been out of action lately. Say, how about me and Kang joining in for a short while before on our way again?”
    “A good suggestion, Guo! So guys, what say you?” Yang Kang produced a genuine grin.

    The four certainly never expected to meet the Lord and seeing his Steward, let alone to pit with them! And what young men of martial skills of same generation, if not age, say when such opportunity arises? Well, yes of course! When Yang Guo displayed his martial feats, they recognized Quenzhen's Arts. They heard before, his Lordship a student of Wang Chaoyang and for first time, seeing with their own eyes. Yang Kang meanwhile, show off his bashing strokes and they are amazed to find out he the disciple of Great Hong Qigong The Smiling Wanderer. The pitting becoming more and more adventurous with the cousin pitting one after another, then grew intense as Yang Guo leaped to take on Pugilist Hua and Hufei together while Yang Kang exchanged strokes with Leader Chen and Xuzhu respectively. Among the four, Hufei the weakest but he the youngest with potential. The strongest is Leader Chen whose energy and attainment should be on par with Zhang Wuji and Linghu Chong. Pugilist Hua is a seasoned and experienced fighter while Xuzhu as disciple of Shaolin, most achieving. The pitting ended with the cousins disarming their weaker opponents and came to draw with stalwart individuals. After all, only pitting and not confronting so no need to display much power or inserting most force, right? While idling and chatting, Yang Guo asked, “Have any of you heard of Loveless Valley?”
    “I heard of it, but never visited. The Kingdom is vast place, and most of us roaming North and wandering West. East is too mountainous, but full of good scenery for leisure though while South much too far, and most unpopulated”
    “Why the question?”
    “We are going there to meet up with Southern Camp, now responsible for that area. And if it not because of duty call, we would like to stay longer with you guys”
    “Any problem?”
    “Our main concerns but no need for alarms”

    The pugilists might be curious, but they are not inquisitive. They knew not to overstep their lines when comes to official issues and security matters. Also not their places to mouth Cradle Snatcher at the Lord Yang Kang or prying into the Lord Yang Guo's personal life. So in the end, the cousins parted with the four pugilists in friendly manner and bonding way. Only when they longer within sight, Hua slapped his head and cried, “Ohhh!”
    “What?” Leader Chen jumped confusedly while Hufei and Xuzhu blinked blankly.
    “We didn't mark ceremony or observing protocol!”
    “Now that you mention it, yeah but hey, they didn't behave high and mighty in front of us, so I suppose we are forgiven. In any event, they preferring names instead of using addresses”
    “Aye, they aren't exactly what I expect them to be”
    “Very humble and yet regal. I sincerely like and admire them”
    “And to perform duty personally and traveling inexpensively, without fuss and easy cost....hmm.... not bad, not bad at all”
    “Indeed, the Kingdom is lucky to have vigilant governing and we under prudent administration”
    “Fortunate too, they are trained so that his Lordship can lead and the Steward to guide should the Generals of the Yangs decide to rebel!”

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    Along the way, the cousins encountered interesting scenes and witnessed countless prospects. Town by town, Yang Guo satisfied to see bursting activities and Yang Kang glad to know booming businesses. District by district, the cousins spied the Kingdom's officers at Tea Houses and observed their natives from Resting Places. Overall, the subjects are civilized and harmonious while their peoples peaceful and independent. Since they dressed casually and appeared common, the two easily mistakenly as passersby or travelers. The cousins, regardless sitting in cheap Inn to retire later or standing at plain Stall to purchase item often went on unnoticed and moved without being recognized. The eyes that followed them, are young girls who transfixed by their good looks, or maidens of age who ready and interested in matrimony. Yang Guo whose main focus is duty first and always, disregarding all hints. Yang Kang who never or ever a Rogue in place or with company, ignored the signals.

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    Guo Jing's official time all tight up, either presiding the Court or working in Study. Fortunately, he got along well with elders and nobles before and after ascending to prominent rank. Yet unfortunately, he sensed withdrawal from ex peers and felt estrangement among former members who begrudged his new title. He used Privilege to earn positive point and conduct It to subdue the negative element. Apart from Duty, the Premier also have to play responsible and gracious Host. There are moments and periods, he has to entertain foreign Royals and faraway Envoys. So busy that he finished very late, and only Zhong Ling to serve him. Guo Jing is discreet not to question the absence of Huang Rong, lest news hits the palace walls the way wild fire spreading through bushes. His day packed with assembly and appointment, and his table full of correspondences and filled with documents. In the meantime, he also has to check the books and monitored every households in details. Fully occupied that he truly no mean to catch up with gossips or following latest rumors to date with Guo Xiang. So far, he got to know from the latter that Guo Fu has been sounded by Yang Guo not to overstep her line. In a way, he felt guilty because concerning Ying Ying but then again, such business too delicate for him to say more and better to speak less. Really, she is married and that's that. He swears, he got over it, honestly!

    One day of leisure, he showing Prince Huodu of Persia State, Crown Prince Yeluqi of Western Desert and Prince Kublai of Mongol Empire his home when Yeluqi stopped and stared. The three followed his eyes, and Guo Jing saw Huang Rong chatting with her fellow maids. Frankly, the girl just catching attentions like flower naturally attracting bees. Without decoration and lacking accessory, but with long strands of hair let free and wearing the long piece of loose layers that supposed to hide feminine figure. Sometimes, thing don't work the way intended and usually ended up delivering the opposite effect. The unfashionable garment complimented the curve and and it's length further enhanced by Huang Rong's accommodating height. The maids whispered something to her and Huang Rong shot the men a sudden glance. While her company blushed and appeared shy, Huang Rong perfectly unaffected and seemingly unembarrassed. She curtsied briefly, almost curtly and left the place hurriedly. The rest having no wish to upset the Premier who between frowning and scowling, neither they hoping to attract the foreigners who eyed them disturbingly. So with bowing head, started to move quickly after her.

    “Ahem” Guo Jing cleared his throat.
    “Premier, who is that?” Yeluqi asked him presently, hoping to hear her name.
    “Which one?” his voice is cool.
    “The one who went off first”
    “She is my personal maid and under my direct protection” The princes blinked not his immediate line, but his abrupt tone. Guo Jing is not humored to find out this Guest interested in his....What?
    “Oh....!”
    “So, shall we, your highnesses?” he gestured and the princes, royal descendant and noble birth they might be in homeland but in The Kingdom, they are guests and visitors. In absence of the Lord and his Steward, The Premier is next in power to wield influence and inserting authority. It is unwitting to provoke the man's anger over a mere maid, alright not mere maid but gorgeous girl. Besides, Lord Guo is no ordinary Premier but also a martial figure. Pugilism in The Kingdom is renowned, and evoking the Temper of Swordsman is like one's introduction to Fist of Fury.
    “Yes we shall, my Lord Guo” Yeluqi replied smoothly and the other two princes wisely complied. Among the three, Yeluqi the mildest and been practicing civility since young. His sister the Princess Yeluyan, was once introduced and presented to Yang Guo who, what else but delaying until her highness being proposed by Prince Tolui of Eastern Desert, whom the Princess married due to duty rather than out of love. As for Huodu and Kublai, both origin are nomadic, which related to barbarism. Between the two, it is Huodu who exercises more restrain compare to Kublai.

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    “Dongfang Bubai, you Freak!” The beautiful Priestess Li Mochou of Emei responded by raising her staff.

    The Man, or Woman, or Freak retaliated speedily and snatching her weapon in a gesture of energy command. The Priestess although skillful but underestimated the latter, leaped away before she ended up in his or her, or its grab.

    “Ha ha ha!!!” came the hair raising laugh, or skin crawling sound depending on hearer. Red robes and layers, red accessories and decorations. At a glance, appearances seem like that of a woman but at closer look, features belonging to that of a man in late forties but dressing and behaving like young maiden of twenties.

    “Hey, why fight when we can.....” came the suggestive and salivating hiss only to have Li Mochou pissed coldly and loudly, “Shut up!”

    One of the most fearsome foes and wayward kinds, many dared not to mention Dongfang Bubai. The Kingdom's Officers have no problem with thieves and bandits, or after law breakers and wrong doers but such name is beyond their controls and resources. Even Pugilists, avoided crossing the latter who murders and kills at whim, while raping and abusing at large. Usually one is smart not to bother those who way above them in cultivation. The Head Priestess of Emei rarely gracing scene, and hardly showing, choosing into seclusion and preferring low profile. In mid thirties she is powerful, as powerful as any Leader can be in the generation of female pugilists, and was on her way minding own business only to face unexpected confrontation.

    “Nobody says no to Invincible East!”
    “There is always a first time”

    The Freak threw back the staff at her, and the force transferred into her weapon so vile that Li was pushed back several yards away before she fully regained control of it again. Despite own energy, her spirit unable to match that of the latter. Dongfang Bubai indeed formidable, and possessing inhuman instinct. She might take on Invincible East but not a prolong fight. The attack came without warning, and Li moved agilely to counter the violence. Skillful exchanges versus cruel strokes. Impressive blows against savage assaults. Swiftness and speed. Acme Emei Palm met Ultimate Red Palm and Li was flung away. Dongfang Bubai somersaulted after her, with evil intents. Li slammed onto something, or rather somebody. At the same time, Dongfang Bubai sensed intrusion and directed his attack towards the intercepting palm and is unprepared to be thrown off by the punishing Arts of Negation. Li blinked at the young man who countered the deadly attack for her and gaped at another who reached out to calm the troubled flow. Dongfang Bubai meantime coughed and spat blood and jerked to view the two men, either siblings or cousins.

    “Are you alright, Priestess? I am sorry we came too late to your rescue” the voice sounded serious. Priestesses and Nuns, usually adversed to men and Li Mochou is no exception but they are gallant and noble, young and dashing, brave and strong, and so on if one gets the idea, “I am fine, thank you”
    “Who are you?!” Dongfang Bubai screamed devastatingly, and disgustingly. Imagine a grown up behaved childishly, or a male cried out girlishly. After all, normal for a cross-dresser whenever came to handsomeness.
    “Someone to beat the light off you”

    Li Mochou is shocked to hear a feral tone from one so decent. Even Yang Kang is stunned by his cousin's dark demeanor. Yang Guo approached Dongfang Bubai like predator closing it's prey.
    Who are you?!”
    “You will know once I am done” again came the same tone. The Freak felt the air of authority and presence of austerity for the first time. The atmosphere took a different turn and Li Mochou forgot what breathing like while Yang Kang stood rooted on spot.
    “The Kingdom's Laws allow one to practice pugilism freely, but not cultivating perversely” To their ears, is grave but to Dongfang Bubai, spine chilling.
    You...!” came the panic squeak. Li was right, there always a first time for everything and Invincible East is experiencing fear.
    “Under the Kingdom's Rules, none to take lives except decreed so and none to harm the wilds unless being threatened”
    “You....!”
    “Yang Guo of The Kingdom” Streams of destructing energy emerged and shot across Dongfang Bubai who regained senses to retaliate at his Lordship, which sealed own death penalty. Yang Kang instinctively pulled the dazed Priestess to cover, from the collisions to impacts. By skill achievement, no doubt Dongfang Bubai is considerably dangerous but by attainment, not a match for Yang Guo who mastered Quenzhen's highest feat, the Ninth Negation. As the Freak fell weakly and deservingly onto the ground, Yang Guo told him grimly “I can forgive Criminals and willing to pardon Crooks, but shall not tolerate cruelty inflicted on my peoples or savagery performed on respected members of pugilism. Neither I wish to have villainy and evilness preserving under my reign”

    To die without second chance perhaps is pitiful, but Dongfang Bubai never spared the victims. And to die without suffering and absence of torture under his Lordship's hand, is merciful for one who carried out kinds of tyranny and committed all sorts of atrocities.

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    “I am sorry you have to undergo such humiliation, Priestess” Yang Guo said to Li Mochou. “By the way, Yang Guo, greetings to you”
    “Yang Kang, pleasure”
    “My lords....” she bowed slightly to observe protocol and the cousins nodded modestly to return ceremony “I am Li Mochou of Emei”
    “We have heard of your good name, and although not the right place but somewhat correct timing. Priestess, do you want us to accompany you to destination? We are heading South”
    “No, I thank you, my lords and for saving me from a fate worst than death itself”

    She is still shaken, not of what she encountered but of whom herself acquainting now. With passing moments, the three got to interact briefly. Before parting, the two with all manners of chivalry and gestures of courtesy, managed to charm and persuade Li Mochou into future corresponding and further association. The priestess might not necessary likes men, but one with fair opinion tends to admire quality leadership and lofty character. Besides, it is advantageous to form friendship with Lord and Steward of The Kingdom, isn't it?

    The death of Dongfang Bubai in the open reached the ears of Kingdom's officials and had them scratching their heads and exhausting the minds while commoners celebrates. The strange end of Invincible East staggered all the Pugilists and mystified their Circles but they rejoices. The question on everyone's lips, “Who killed the Freak?” and next on everybody's mouth is “Who could perform such execution except One of the Five Greats?" Or perhaps Being of the Realms, Member of the Zones but will be untraceable and waste of investigation. Many agreed both Wang Chaoyang and Yideng are out. As for the remaining three, neither proof nor clue and Officers unable to do any questioning or carrying out arrest. In any event, it is not easy to find Hong Qigong and to question Smiling Wanderer; not easy to locate Huang Yaoshi and dealing with Heretic Healer; not easy to handle Ou Yangfeng and tackling Potion Master; unless one have the death wish that is. As for Li Mochou, to explain herself means have to expose the fact. She was insulted, and suffered in the hands of that Freak, so no way she going to speak for the Deceased. The late Dongfang Bubai deserves nothing from her.

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    CHAPTER 31 PUGILISTS, FREAKS AND CREEPS PART TWO

    Hua Mulan realized neither herself nor Mu Guiying, not even Lady Fan wife of the General Yang who is known for fast wit and quick tongue, able to out talk the Yangs' siblings. The three sisters by marriage, in their own rights are outstanding women but when comparing themselves with these three men, seemed to pale against the brothers' ingenious minds. Equipped with slyness of knowledges and gifted with talent of strategies that comes with political births and dynastic heritage, the cunning Yangs' has all of them surrendered under their manipulations. Indeed, she felt sorry for Yuyan who accidentally caught into Yang Guo's net and worry for Zhao Min who unwittingly stepped into Yang Kang's web.

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    “Senior!” Yang Guo called out, upon recognizing one of the oldest members Zhou Botong of Quenzhen Sect.

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    “Why your hand bandaged?” Guo Jing asked her sharply.
    “One of the hounds just got overly excited when I feed them” Huang Rong shrugged and almost suffered heart attack when man reacted strongly by grabbing her suddenly, “What?!”

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    “My name is Yilin” the lovely female pugilist introduced herself and then pointing her sword at the villains, “and these two Creeps known as Twin Demon “Black” and “White” respectively, while those siblings are Seven Great Freaks of the South”

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    “Elder Zhou” Yang Kang greeted the childlike pugilist.

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    “Qin Feng” the traveler replied.
    Last edited by author; 05-26-08 at 07:53 PM.

  12. #32
    Member
    Join Date
    Nov 2007
    Posts
    74

    Default

    CHAPTER 30 PUGILISTS, FREAKS AND CREEPS PART TWO

    “What happened to her Ladyship?” The Lady Hua asked and the Physician hesitated too long. She glared and snapped at the latter “Well?!”
    “Something like the Lady Zhao suffered before this”
    “Explain!”
    “Her Ladyship might undergone a past causing her to be unstable, emotionally and mentally”
    “Are you telling us she is getting crazy. Or perhaps, insane?!” this came from Yang Xiao who shot the Physician a stare that sends the latter shakily on his knees.
    “No, n...no, my lord, m...merely....”
    “Merely what exactly?!” the man close to snarl.
    “My lord, my lady, I am sorry but her Ladyship's states of health too complicated to explain further and the conditions very intricate to deal with. Actually, his Lordship has forbade us to speak about it”
    “Fine, so do tell me, Physician, what could be done now to recover her Ladyship's spirit and prevent from deteriorating further”
    “The isolation starting to take its toll, resulting sudden depression. Perhaps, her Ladyship is allowed to have some freedom....” came a careful yet fearful suggestion.

    Hua Mulan looked at her husband, who glowered but without another word strode away. The lady hurriedly after her husband, “My lord!” to which he stopped upon his wife's breathless effort “My lady shouldn't exert yourself”
    “My lord, please, I beg you. Yan er simply cannot go on like this any longer”
    “We absolutely cannot interfere, my lady. Guo er dallied long enough and if something untoward happens to her Ladyship, might as well having his Lordship delaying again. Worst, he likely to refuse doing it altogether. I do want legitimate heir and proper grandchildren, don't you?”
    “Something untoward already happened, my lord!” Lady Hua nearly screamed down the place to which Yang Xiao replied forebodingly “Aye, so please don't make it worst by inserting your influence. Remember your son's imperious anger and the lordly temper, which I shall let my lady deal and face alone should you decide to go against the strict orders concerning his bride” Again, Yang Xiao strode away but this time, she didn't come after him.

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    Hua Mulan realized neither herself nor Mu Guiying, not even Lady Fan Li Hua, wife of the General Yang who is known for fast wit and quick tongue, able to out talk the Yangs' siblings. The three sisters by marriage, in their own rights are outstanding women but when comparing themselves with these three men, seemed to pale against the brothers' ingenious minds. Equipped with slyness of knowledges and gifted with talent of strategies that comes with political births and dynastic heritage, the cunning Yangs' has all of them surrendered under their manipulations. Indeed, she felt sorry for Yuyan who accidentally caught into Yang Guo's net and worry for Zhao Min who unwittingly stepped into Yang Kang's web. Presently Yuyan turned uncomfortably and tossed unconsciously, Lady Hua reached out to soothe the latter and upon the maternal caressing, the invalid slept on peacefully. Whether Yuyan survives her predicament or not, remaining to be seen. What the lady could tell however, Zhao Min who not even at marriageable year, let alone nearing child bearing age, will likely to suffer the pressure from the Palace, to produce The Kingdom an Heir and also, delivering The Yangs' a Spare next.

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    “Is her Ladyship that serious?” Duan Yu asked his wife who sighed “Just imagine yourself in prison, Sir”
    “Well, I don't mind if you are with me” he replied conversationally.
    “Don't joke, Sir”
    “I am not, Madame”
    “By the way, how is your day?” Ying Ying wishing to change topic before his mind went wandering and idea venturing to only Kingdom knows where.
    “Boring without you” the man just plain smooth.
    “Why don't you catch up with Guo Jing while I am occupied?” she suggested matter of fact.
    “He either very busy working in the Courts or fully tight up with his appointments. So Madame, any other suggestion to make me less boring”
    “No”
    “You are no fun at all, Madame” good at complaining as well.
    “What fun do you want, Sir?! It is still broad daylight!” Honestly, why can't men wait for the right moment and time?!
    “Night, we have night kind of fun. Daylight, we got daylight sort of fun” Really, some women just don't have any sense of exploit at all!
    “Such as?” she better get used to their domestic interaction.
    “Dancing”
    “There no music for such indulgence, Sir!” she responded heatedly.
    “I can play the flute if you must have some music” he remarked neutrally and watched her eyes narrowing on himself disbelievingly, “Since when you know how to play the flute?!”
    “Young” is the musing reply.
    “How come I didn't come across your flute or heard you at it before?!” Seems the man has talent she never suspected, and ever expected.
    “Madame, myself also never aware yourself so good at dancing, certainly never saw it until one fine day” He must have done something right in past life to gain a good and lovely wife in this one. Downright desirable and damn sexy too, if himself gets her mood right that is.

    Servants and attendants are startled when they heard the relaxing sound of flute, coming out from Guest Quarter of West Household. Maids and Residents at works stopped what they doing to enjoy a pleasant moment of leisure. At the Hall and in the Assembly, the Courtiers are surprised to be serenaded by distant tone while guests and visitors alike are naturally stirred to experience such delight while having casual break. Peaceful and blissful at first, the note turned sensual and changed romantic suddenly. The palace brought down to earth and returned to Kingdom when such music halted abruptly, and disappointingly without the climatic ending. While most enjoyments died down, meaning back to boring routine as usual and many excitements went off, meaning to carry dully on what next, there are lucky few among fortunate rest, whose coupling sense of thrill and rapture began, never mind the hour still early and remained bright.

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    After their last encounter, the cousins didn't come across notable adventure. It is true, the way to South rather unpopulated with little, or lack of development.

    “It seems Qu Lingfeng of Southern District didn't do much improvement” Yang Kang remarked to Yang Guo.
    “How is the accounts and his transactions?
    “The account is decent, while his transactions are neat despite lack of major incomes or impressive trades”
    “Hmm.... if I am not mistaken, Qu is coming to the age of retirement. Perhaps, South needs a new and more efficient District Officer. Kang, shortlist me the names that are capable to succeed him so I can have a look at their profiles. And if you have better suggestion on other candidates to take over, put them down as well for me to consider promotion or transfer”
    “Aye....”

    A noisy movement distracted their flow of conversation and both men turning to the source. An elderly man, round and plump, appeared controlling or rather disturbing swarm of bees! He seemed a jolly fellow, and behaving very child like. His priest like attire and the monkish style does not belonging to a commoner or Shaolin, neither fashion of any native but one reputable School.

    “Senior!” Yang Guo called out, upon recognizing one of the oldest members Zhou Botong of Quenzhen Sect.
    “Elder Zhou” Yang Kang greeted the childlike pugilist.

    Zhou Botong stopped and stared, and his eyes rounded and widened, when he realized who called out to him. With a gesture of flapping energy, the swarm of bees gone to only Kingdom knows where.

    “Junior! .. Ah, I mean my lord! Err, no, I mean my lords...” the fellow did a clumsy bow, almost stumbling. Yang Guo laughed humorously, and got down from his horse. Yang Kang joined his cousin.

    “Senior, long time no see. How are you? And rest of Quenzhen members?”
    “Oh, they are fine, fine.... no problem at all! He he!!”
    “Elder Zhou, good to see and meet you again”
    “Oh, Lord Yang Kang, I missed you too, very much, he he!!” Despite his age, Zhou acted silly and talked immaturely. The first generation of followers, he mastered until the Sixth Negation, and no more improvement after that. Most probably due to laziness rather than limitation.

    “Why Senior here? Are you playing and fooling around again since Teacher is meditating?”
    “Nah! I am on my way with an important business and own missive when I came across you guys!”
    “Meaning messing the bees eh, Elder?” Yang Kang threw a look at Zhou who reacted guiltily by biting own tongue.
    “Now now, be serious. What are you doing here, Senior?”
    “I told you, important business and own missive”
    “Fine, so are you in a hurry? Why don't we sit down and chat for a while. Kang and myself about to take a break anyway”
    “Alright”

    They found a comfortable spot. Yang Guo and Zhou talked mostly, while Yang Kang just listened on since he is not familiar with matters and events concerning Quenzhen or its Member. When chatting however, Zhou looked his age and was informed of their travel and the purpose to South. Then they came to a conversation where he facing the Steward squarely, “No offense my lord Steward, but what with this Cradle Snatcher thing...?” then glancing over to Yang Guo, “Not my place to sound your Lordship, I know, but what said and spread about yourself are not at all that appropriate...”

    The cousins' eyes met briefly, and Yang Kang remarked coolly, “No doubt, my intended bride is very young but she consented, my teacher Hong Qigong stood as Witness. Elder, our marriage will be proper and lawful. Anyone in The Kingdom wishing to challenge the legality of it, be free to do so”

    Zhou Botong eyed the man doesn't know whether to stay on the subject or not. Then Yang Guo spoke disdainfully, “Indeed, how hard to please all of you. First, our bachelorhood and delayed matrimony are worrying and exasperating everyone but just as the Steward about to settling down happily, all kinds of slanders and accusations to make his life difficult and miserable. Now, everybody zoomed to focus myself and next thing I knew, all sorts of rude gossips and nasty rumors concerning my privacy. I believe the insults and intrusions on our personal lives gone much too far!”
    “Like said, no offense or my place....” Zhou started only to have Yang Guo cuts in coldly, “Enough! Of all peoples, I expect better from you, Senior”

    His lordship stood grimly and without parting gesture, moved away. The Steward, gravely on his feet too, and chose to do away with ceremony. Zhou Botong didn't try to stop them. Yang Guo kicked the reins angrily, and is silent on the way. Yang Kang whose fuming mood equal to that of his cousin, kicked his impatiently. They remained quiet even after traveling quite a distance, and forced to stop when the hours turned late and day became night. Checking into a cheap Inn at a small town, the men has no appetite to order dinner but requested only water to quench their thirst before going to bed. Checking out in the morning, the mood improved bit and after breaking fast, the Lord and Steward continued their way.

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    Guo Jing returned to see the bathtub is ready but Zhong Ling not around to attend him. So he undressed himself, after all, the Premier is not a fussy man, neither the demanding master. He is soaking comfortably when he heard footsteps, and called out concernedly “Ling er, you are late. Is everything alright?” She didn't reply immediately and about to retreat hurriedly when he suspected something amiss. Guo Jing reached out for the nearest piece, and jumped up to go after Zhong Ling who turned out to be Huang Rong, and she gave a startled gasp as he suddenly blocking her path. With only the piece around his waist, the man is dripping wet and as startled as herself. Honestly, he didn't expect her! As for Huang Rong, she wrongly timed the entry, and is frankly upset at Zhong Ling who tricked her into the shift!

    “I am sorry, my lord. I didn't know you still around” she said grievingly, and has the provocation to bow regretfully. Irrational might be, but Guo Jing's hidden fire is lit, and the man's rare pettishness being roused. Then, himself found the most convenient reason to sound her.

    “Why your hand bandaged?” Guo Jing asked her sharply.
    “Been feeding the hounds and one of them just got overly excited today” Huang Rong shrugged and almost suffered heart attack when man reacted strongly by grabbing her suddenly, “What?!”
    “My lord, please let go!” She struggled but Guo Jing who either blinded by fury, or seized by worry, which himself yet to determine, holding onto her “Who asked and assigned you the task?!” Oh, just wait until he gets his hands on that.. that..!!
    “Nobody, I offered since... ah, my lord, please let go of me first...” She tried to extract herself from his arms, which tightened and the Premier hissed his order, “You never to feed the hounds again, understand!” How dare she, oh, just how dare she!! He wanted so much to shake her!!!
    “Alright, alright! Now just release me, please!!” with the last bit of strength she possessed, Huang Rong jerked away and Guo Jing, regaining senses somewhat, relented. Then again, thing sometimes just don't work out right. Neither the result wrong. Due to sudden momentum, Huang Rong who is unprepared for Guo Jing's gesture, missed her footing and thus the balance. Guo Jing reacted instinctively to prevent the harmful fall. By doing so, his loosen piece ready to drop, and at that point, doesn't know which is important, chivalry or modesty. Chivalry won, definitely and modesty lost, indeed. Huang Rong flashed him a deploring look, which conveyed the unspoken “My lord shouldn't have bothered!”

    Guo Jing watched silently as the girl bent down to pick up the piece, and he stood quietly while she put it back onto himself, “Is my lord finished bathing. If so, I would like to remove the tub”

    First she got the cheek to absent from serving himself. Next she chose to feed animals rather than facing him. Now she has the nerve to avoid the attending duties. What, he a beastly Employer or nasty Superior or something?! A man with title and of status tends to indulge himself on a whim. One who ascended to prominence, and influenced by politic cannot remain diffident or underachieving but likely to learn a thing or two about accomplishing act of taking advantage, and establishing deed of grabbing opportunity. Wealth and power, are not necessary evil forces but elements to balance one's life and all things. There being no quality virtues and good values combined excellently to exist in The Kingdom or The Universe, perhaps only in Myths where divine heroes are all but fictional characters. Or in Folklores where legendary figures are for those who loves imagination and into fantasy. The Almighty so sorry to disappoint who expecting flawless attitudes and like to believe faultless behaviors from one who sat highly on the hierarchy and mightily on the ranking. While last, there bound to have quantity of negativity to unite with the goodness in every individual. Thus for the first time, which there always be anyway, Guo Jing has never been so tempted to use or desiring to exercise his privileges to fulfill personal intention like now. Regardless their past and her origin, Huang Rong is as good and as fresh as new marking and making her a very interesting pursuit. Her punishment, meaning loss of skill and banishment, that is without home, perhaps a blessing in disguise for him. Presently, the theory of water and oil do not mix went out the way like one practically having his rubbish or her contamination, rid off. After all, her exile has but cutting links with Yin Realm and her fugitiveness all thanks to Star Sect's abandonment. Plain and simple, Huang Rong still the Palace's attractive source and remained the Courtiers' favorite chase. Currently poor and humble, she even caught the eyes of a Crown Prince! If she thinks this an excuse to stay away, the girl better think again!

    “Your hand is bandaged. I have others to remove it later but you may proceed to dress me up now”

    He is smarter and sharper than she thought. Hey, isn't he supposed to be clueless and a piece of wood? Ah, Guo Jing becoming willful and turned severe when least expected. So true again, for it is often said that Man usually changed a great deal after Success. For better or for worst in the Premier's case, that is another story which neither fairy tale nor ever after to her. No doubt the Lord Guo a gentleman and is respectable but who knows how the mind secretly works, or what lurks in deepest heart? Meanwhile, Huang Rong did her job and completed the task in the shortest period of time.

    “Good night, my lord” she curtsied and about to retire when Guo Jing remarked, “I want you here tomorrow, and days after”
    “But Miss Zhong....” she started and he went to interrupt “I will have Ling er attending to my other tasks. I want only you to serve me from now on, Rong er”

    The girl neither submitting nor protesting, merely turned away and instead of walking, started to run off.

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    She is heading towards South Household, passing by East sniffing and unaware crossing path with a curious maid who followed her discreetly. Indeed Huang Rong realized the moment for her to leave the Palace but before that, herself needs to notify the Household and informing the Treasury according to Procedure, lest she be hunted down by The Kingdom like a Criminal. The accumulated wages by now should be enough settling her debt to Guo Jing. First, she wanted to say goodbye to Cheng Ying who based in South, reserved for noble guests and to accommodate faraway visitors. So stifling a sob and wiping her wet face dry with her sleeve, she reached at corner only to find someone couple of steps ahead to witness her in tears.

    His highness the Crown Prince Yeluqi of Western Desert stood quietly and waiting for the crying girl to compose herself before saying gently, “Are you alright, Miss? Can I help you?”

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    The cousins heard sword fightings, and they went to locate the scene, expecting friendly match or common pitting. However, it is not to be and the sword fightings turned out to be two aggressively or unfairly against one, and watched by wicked or creepy seven.

    Yang Guo frowned, and chose not to stand such nonsense, while Yang Kang scowled, and wishing to wipe out such crap. The duo reminded them of Dongfang Bubai. The poor victim or their bullying target, who happened to be a pretty lady, no wait, a lovely female pugilist to be precise, fought strongly and although her skill no mediocre, still suffered against number and the setback.

    The two found themselves bashed up unexpectedly and the seven spectators are unprepared to see gallant figures landed on the battlefield. The girl, blinked from one man to another, confused yet thankful for presences of chivalry.

    “Two against one, what an insult to pugilism!”
    “Indeed, Creeps and Freaks are the lowest creatures and useless beings in The Kingdom!”

    The villains now retreated, bellowed “Hey, who are you?! How dare you!!”
    “If you value your lives, begone!!!”

    Streams of energies emerged, and joined to shoot out against the duo, who has sense to retreat to safety. The intruders are powerful, and impressively so. They realized these men are no ordinary pugilists but the elite ones. Even the seven spectators, who were affronted by the remarks, sought to distance themselves. After showing who the Superior ones here, the cousins ignore rest and turning to the lady, gestured, “Greetings Miss”
    “Are you alright?”

    She acknowledged them by nodding gratefully and smiling sweetly. The gentlemen returned favor by flashing their own dashing one. The moment however, is brief for Yang Guo somewhat prudent not to look for romantic trouble while Yang Kang rather wise not seeking danger from opposite sex. The lady seemed astute to read their body languages, and is worldly not to express or reacting foolishly at the sight or in the gallant company of handsome males.

    “My name is Yilin” the lovely female pugilist introduced herself and then pointing her sword at the villains, “and these two Creeps known as Twin Demon “Black” and “White” respectively, while those siblings are Seven Great Freaks of the South”
    “Why are they attacking you?”
    “Excuse me, she attacked us first! We are merely retaliating!!” White sneered.
    “She must have a good reason to do so, then”
    “Well, I have no idea why! She just confronted us and we are going to have a showdown when you two came to play her heroes!” Black snarled.
    “If you don't believe us, just asked them! They were passing by when she came charging at us!”
    “You two raped my fellow sisters and left their bodies to rot!!” Yilin shouted and about to launch another attack when Yang Kang moved to step out menacingly, “Is it true?!”
    “Ha ha ha!! I do not know who her fellow sisters are!”
    “Disciples of Mount Heng, remember now?!”
    “Hey, what makes you think us?”
    “They died under your Twin Palm, so don't try to lie or bother to deny! Fiends!!”
    “Despicable crimes carried out throughout The Kingdom deserve maximum punishments. Committing rape and murder, you two might as well signed own death warrant”
    “Hey, who are you?!
    “Someone to take your lives personally”
    “Ha ha!! You are no different from us then!!!”
    “Believe me, I am different because my act is called executing and not killing”

    Yang Guo started to confront the Creeps, who like Dongfang Bubai, sensed for the first time the air of authority and change of atmosphere. Yang Kang joined his cousin this time round. No doubt, his Lordship could take the two at one go, but the Steward hates their vileness and despises the wickedness. Two against two are fair fight, right?

    White Demon jerked swiftly, and is skillful to counter Yang Guo's speedy attacks while his twin Black swung quickly to take on Yang Kang's sharp stroke. Meanwhile, Yilin witnessed the reputable Arts of Negation. The Seven Freaks, recognized the renowned Dog Bashing sets. Yang Guo easily handling White, immobilizing the creepy strength and move. Yang Kang simply whacked Black left to right, thrashing the latter top till bottom. The Twin Demon are caught unexpected at the men' mood and their prowess in martial feat, realized themselves are trapped and unable to retreat or seeking escape unless the seven spectators came to their aid.

    “Hey, Freaks! Come and help us!” White shouted.
    “Take and use the lady!” Black yelled.

    Before the Seven Freaks able to express anything or Yilin ready to do a defense stance, the punishing force of Ninth Negation swept out, and cuts through the Twin Demon like one empowered to carry out a killing curse. The force rocked and shattered the place without mercy. Yang Kang able to withstand the impact without moving an inch but the rest have to seek reprieve from such onslaught. The Twin Demon died on spot under his Lordship's palm, and again pitiful without given second chance but what about those innocences lost and lives taken without a thought or any conscience?

    The moment came to pass and Yilin who bit shocked, remained motionless and soundlessly upon the corporal deed. As for the Seven Freaks, they bravely come forward and the Eldest spoke “We the Seven Siblings of South, greetings to my lord Yang Guo of The Kingdom”

    His Lordship is surprised, while Yang Kang being startled. As for Yilin, she further stunned into stillness and silence. Before the cousins could speak, however, the Eldest continued to address, “If I am not mistaken, this must be the Lord Yang Kang, Steward of The Kingdom. Our greetings to you too”
    “How do you know?”
    “You both look alike”
    “I mean, how can you tell it is us?”
    “We Seven Siblings traveled wide and wandering afar. We heard things and we observed others, receiving informations and exchanging news. Seeing my lords in actions and witnessing the fightings, not that hard or so difficult for us to know who's who. Also we are experienced to recognize official duty and no problem comprehending responsibility”
    “Miss Yilin said you are called Seven Great Freaks of The South. Why such wayward nickname?”
    “She misinterpreted our existences and many misunderstood us. My lords, we might not magnanimous figures or respected members of pugilism, but Seven Siblings of South are friendly peoples and peaceful characters” Turning to Yilin, “Miss, I am sorry we didn't help you, but neither we aiding the two to subdue you. True, ungentlemanly on our part and ungenerous from our side but then again, we don't jump to conclusion on matters and things we are ignorant of. Your fight with them is personal, and none of our concern or business. Anyway, who defended us when we being bullied unjustly and who spoke up for us when we were unfairly treated or having labeled as Freaks? Unscrupulous our style of confronting others might be, but our basic survival is United We Stand”

    There anger, and fury pent up in him, and amongst them. There also misery, and frustration. Yang Guo is benign being, and his Lordship regretted their hardships. Yang Kang can sensed the seven siblings, although they appeared improper in appearances and with strange countenances, are genuine persons with the heart in right place. Wrong fashion and little acceptance, thats all.

    “I apologized for my remark” Yilin said eventually.
    “It is alright, Miss, we are used to it” this time round, the voice belonged to the youngest siblings.
    “I heard my lord Yang Kang is getting married, so congratulations” somebody along the line gestured, followed by all.
    “Thank you” Yang Kang eyed them one by one, their speech and nature lacking elegances and tastes, but the siblings are better than most swindlers and obviously no pretenders. They didn't even bother to object, protesting or teasing the groom-to-be in a provocative manner for taking a Child Bride. As matter of fact, they are astonishingly sensible than rest and more discreet compare to others.
    “We should be on our way, my Lords, and Miss”

    The siblings suitable as commoners, instead of pugilists. Again and again, wonder never ceased, as the Seven finally observed protocol by bowing ceremoniously at the cousins, “Fare well, my Lords. Our fortune meeting you personally and The Kingdom is blessed to have your Lordships conducting duty travel and performed justice due” and marking parting gesture to Yilin, “Take care, Miss” Without waiting for the three to return favor, they went on their way. Approaching the lovely female pugilist of Mount Heng, Yang Guo asked, “Will Miss Yilin be alright after this? Do you want us to accompany you home, or next destination?”

    Yilin stared at his Lordship's face, filled with concern rather than interest. By now it is widely known, if not to all, throughout The Kingdom that the Steward Yang engaged to be married in Autumn whereas the Lord Yang still single and available. But if gossips and rumors are to be true, then Yilin believed his Lordship's heart been taken. She is not desperate, and not every unwed or single females schemed and plotted all the way to get herself a man, you see.

    “I be fine. Where are my lords going if you don't mind me asking?”
    “South”
    “Oh.... well, no... we better to part company since Mount Heng in the West, and so out of South” Yilin gestured instead of curtsied. After all, she a female pugilist, not palace lady.
    “Fare well, then” Yang Guo returned gesture while Yang Kang with his “Take care, Miss Yilin”

    Decent girls like Yilin, prefers men to be the hunters. It is not prejudicing or biasing, but for a woman to go hankering after the opposite sexes are cheap and unsightly, if you know what means.

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    Days later, the cousin came across a man about late thirties or, early forties sitting and resting beside a river. He is as casually dressed as the cousins but minus the cloak and just without a horse. Solidly built and medium height, perhaps of a Tribal origin or minority like Duan Yu.

    “You don't mind, do you?”
    “Not at all. The river is for all of us in The Kingdom. Are you guys travelers like myself? Say, this way is towards South, so are you two going there?”
    “No, we are not travelers but yes, we are going to South”
    “May we know your name, Brother”
    “Qin Feng” the traveler replied, “Hmm, now at close, seemed noble and lordly. Are Gentlemen of Title and status....?”

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    CHAPTER 31 WHEN THERE A WILL

    “Qing er!” She visits without notice but Guo Jing disregarding the suddenness, happy to see his former maid who remained in East Household. The latter came across Huang Rong earlier and saw the girl chatted with the Crown Prince Yeluqi, also heard what briefly and softly exchanged between the two. Qing er is loyal to the Premier despite he no longer her Master and the Superior. For one serving the man for as long as she could remember, likely to understand his line thoughts and sensed his inner feelings without being explained or informed.

    “My lord, I have something to tell you.....”

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    Xiang er, you can have access to the Household Records, can't you?”
    “Well, yes. Why do you ask? As Premier of The Kingdom, so can you”
    “I know but there will be risks, or talks. Xiang er, can I ask a favor from you?”
    “What is it?”
    “Help me to amend Miss Huang's document from periodic to bondage, now”

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    “I suspected The White Demon stopped feeding for quite some times” Qin Feng informed the cousins.
    “Have you an idea when?” Yang Guo asked.
    “I think around last Mid Autumn, before Winter”
    Last edited by author; 06-01-08 at 08:15 PM.

  13. #33
    Member
    Join Date
    Nov 2007
    Posts
    74

    Default

    CHAPTER 31 WHEN THERE A WILL

    “Brother, I need a favor”
    “You sound serious. What is it?”
    “Can you, or your lady to arrange MinMin visiting Yan er soonest possible”
    “Should be no problem. How is her Ladyship, by the way?”
    “Getting bad to worse. I hope MinMin able to pull Yan er out of her depression”
    “Well, if she can send Kang er smiling and laughing plus humoring rest of us, I think she should have no problem cheering her Ladyship up. Don't worry, Brother, I believe the lass will survive. After all, your lady did make it in the end, didn't she?”
    “My lady was in good health, if not her reciprocating feeling, when she entered the palace. Her Ladyship was sick for quite some times before coming here. Her condition critical and close to dying when Guo er brought her home, remember? Even after the Healer treated her, Yan er far from well”
    “Aye. But although her being weak the will is strong. You know the saying, when there a will...”

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    “Qing er!” She visits without notice but Guo Jing disregarding the suddenness, happy to see his former maid who remained in East Household. The latter came across Huang Rong earlier and saw the girl chatted with the Crown Prince Yeluqi, also heard what briefly and softly exchanged between the two. Qing er is loyal to the Premier despite he no longer her Master and the Superior. For one serving the man for as long as she could remember, likely to understand his line thoughts and sensed his inner feelings without being explained or informed.

    “My lord, I have something to tell you.....” and when the maid finished, the Premier seemed incensed but his tone is moderate, “Qing er, I thanked you for visiting me, and is grateful for the timely piece of information”

    Put it one of those things, where meaning passed without being spoken or needs further addressing. Peoples like Qing er easily influenced or politically inclined. In her case, a combination of loyalty and drive. Neither overly ambitious nor climber but one who sought backing and approval in the name of survival.

    “My lord, if you needs more of my assistance, I be glad to help any time”
    “Qing er, for the time being just keep an eye and merely the ear open will do. Now, let us talk about yourself, how's life....?”

    After she left, Guo Jing's mind worked like the way his political acumen comes naturally. Besides Qing er, there is another person who could aid him perfectly and suit his plan flawlessly, for she possessed all the discretions and understandings befitting a palace lady. Fifteen years old Guo Xiang who at times cheeky and playful, tends to be more practical and naturally competent compared to the nineteen years old Guo Fu, when come to handle personal life and tackling the daily work. When there a will, there be action and the Premier summoned his Messenger.

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    Guo Xiang is finishing for the day and about to retire when a Messenger came to see her, “Miss Guo, the Premier wants you to meet him at his garden” There is no secret to the Palace that the cousins are very close. Neither a curious fact they often meet privately nor strange enough to arouse sort of interest. Guo Xiang, who loves to catch up with him again, happily rushed to destination. After all, Guo Jing hardly and barely has time to spare nowadays, while she really and truly missed their moment of togetherness. When she saw him, Guo Xiang surprised to witness the man's mood. What's more, he seemed not at all like his usual self, “Cousin brother, are you alright?”

    The Premier well aware of Guo Xiang's directness and knew she likely to question him or suspecting it more if himself beats round the bush. Indeed, it is handy to understand one's strength and weakness, like what Sun Tze said in the book Art of War.

    Xiang er, you can have access to the Household Records, can't you?”
    “Well, yes. Why do you ask? As Premier of The Kingdom, so can you”
    “I know but there will be risk, or talks. Xiang er, can I ask a favor from you?”
    “What is it?”
    “Help me to amend Miss Huang's contract from periodic to bondage, now”
    “What? Why?!” came her shock, rather than inquisitiveness which precisely what he hopes to achieve, “Do you know her origin and past?”
    “Err, not really and she didn't talk much about it”
    “Xiang er, I will be brief and please keep this knowledge to yourself.....” he is such an excellent story teller plus he is not lying, just censored bit, and by the time he finished the intriguing tale, Guo Xiang so much taken that she gasped, “She cannot leave although free to do so! Even if the Prince offered her protection and Miss Huang followed him back, the Foreigners are nothing against those Beings of the Realms!”
    “I know, so you understand what I am trying to do and what yourself about to commit?”
    “Yes, one have to be cruel in order to be kind”
    “Thank you” Guo Jing couldn't help but grinning with satisfaction while Guo Xiang eyed him slyly and asked suddenly in a knowing manner, “Am I allow to congratulate you first? Kindness aside, my lord intends to marry her yourself, right? Prime Residence going to have a proper Mistress soon, eh”

    Oh, the girl too smart and being very sharp.He just couldn't stop his face getting hot and going red. There no point protesting or denying any further, “Xiang er....”
    “Hey, I like Miss Huang despite her past. She is kind of special, isn't she and must be unique too, to catch not only the Crown Prince's interest, but melting your heart as well. My lord, his highness is no ordinary rival but I say you have the upper hands” came the teenage confidence, and youthful wisdom.
    “If you waste more time yakking this and that, perhaps he already halfway gaining them”

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    It took her sometime to locate Cheng Ying, who is idling with others and catching up with rests before retiring for the day. Huang Rong eventually saw her friend, and motioning for the latter to come over for a private chat. Indeed, Cheng Ying glad and happy to meet her pretty and gorgeous friend, but instead of teasing and whispering, Huang Rong informed her sadly, and said things briefly.

    “What?! You are leaving?!!” Cheng Ying almost shouted, causing the other fellow maids to stare.
    “Yes” Huang Rong swallowed, and continued quietly “Ying, please accompany me notifying and reporting the Council and Treasury before the final gong to be sounded”
    “Now?! You decide to leave now?! Rong, this is late!! Why not wait until tomorrow?!”

    Because I have no wish to see Guo Jing tomorrow! If I get it done now, I have right not to serve him then! Besides His highness the-what-his-name-prince willing to step in and saying herself already accepted the royal employment.

    Huang Rong knew, there no such thing as free deal or generous obligation, but at the moment, let her settle first thing, first “Please lower down your voice. It is alright if you refuse to do so. I just thought as good friends and fellow sisters, that you might want to be with me longer...since, lacking time and all....” came her soft tone.
    “No, I mean, of course I want to be with you until the last moment, but just....” Cheng Ying is near tears, “Come, R..Rong, I w..will go with y..you”
    “Thank you” her own eyes misty seeing the latter upset but the mind made up and when there a will, Huang Rong stubbornly blinked it away.

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    Guo Xiang put the document away as efficiently the way she took out and amended it. The four Female Supreme Counselors are whispering, what else but rumormongering again of course. Now and then they looked up and over at her but since Guo Xiang is familiar face, and a relation of Premier, they never try to query herself or butting into the latter business. She is also clever to browse through other paperworks as well, as though giving the impression of either updating or conciliating the records. Acted and pretended enough, the girl started to leave the place when Huang Rong and Cheng Ying came in.

    “Miss Huang!” Guo Xiang called out excitedly just then, as per outward expression of joy while inwardly, mouthed soundlessly to thank The Kingdom for the timing “And Ying! What brings you two here all the sudden? Say, why as white as ghosts, something bad happened? What is going on? Come, my friends, tell me....!” went on and on until Huang Rong finally put a stop by “Miss Guo, we are alright and nothing happened as far I am concerned. Myself only wish to terminate employment and wanting to see the Counselor who responsible for my paperworks. Ying just keeping me company, thats all”
    “Oh”
    “So can we pass?”
    “Ah, of course!” Guo Xiang moved along easily, and casually joining the side while Cheng Ying at the other, “May I stay with you longer? Really, it is such a short notice, I mean, where are you going off at this time?”
    “I think of something...”

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    “The document here stated Miss Huang is bonded for life” The Counselor Qiu Qianchi informed her peevishly, and harshly due to her untimely interruption and upon the last hour.
    “What?! But...!!” the shocked Huang Rong started only to have the woman slammed the document onto the table, and in front of her face. Even Cheng Ying saw it was written clearly, and were acknowledged on the side by both Huang Rong and Counselor Qiu.
    “It wasn't written like that in the beginning!” Huang Rong protested, drawing all eyes to herself, then at the Counselor Qiu, and back again.
    “Are you saying I am lying, Miss Huang” came the tone that both icy and chilling enough to freeze the place.
    “You knew it wasn't like that at all!
    “I only knew you acknowledged on the document willingly and freely, after agreed and understood what stated and written clearly”

    Huang Rong opened her mouth, but Guo Xiang found her voice first, “Perhaps, Miss Huang misheard you and misinterpreted the document in the beginning”
    “What are you trying to say here, Miss Guo?” the tone is cold, colder than those snowy peaks.
    “That time, was very late and I believed everyone tired. Counselor Qiu, everybody makes mistake and Miss Huang, perhaps you just, you know...” she trailed off neutrally.
    “No, I didn't! I didn't!!” Huang Rong started again, which is pathetic, really but what she to do except keep on protesting?
    “Rong, did you read the document before acknowledging it?” asked Cheng Ying then, in order to seek peace and keep it light.
    “Err....” Huang Rong hesitated and her face grew paler. Guo Xiang, no minor in reading body languages, took the opportunity to address carefully. What the saying again? Ah, yes, Blood is thicker than Water “Miss Huang, I have the impression you are happy here. Also, safe and well among us friends and fellow sisters. A girl surviving alone outside is not easy, neither advisable unless martially trained”
    “What is the condition of release, Counselor?” Huang Rong asked suddenly, and strangely.
    “None that I known of, for certainly nobody ever wanted to leave the palace before, bonded or otherwise. Since you brought up so suddenly and very strangely, I suggest you have a talk with the Premier himself. After all, you are currently working for him, and is directly under his employment” out the unemotional reply. While at it, Qiu Qianchi didn't miss the fact he is single, and if the palace's eyes and ears all proved to be correct, the twenty years old Lord Guo watched the seventeen years old girl like any other men did so. Plus, Miss Guo was messing about earlier, wasn't she, but to accuse the young lady carelessly might as well implicating the Premier himself. One who well into the age and palace profession, living and leading a political life, cannot simply open her mouth, without solid proof and lacking significant ground. Or failing to think about consequences for the matter. In the event of powerful Man really plays the mighty Crook, then the poor maid as good as Booked! In her opinion, Guo Jing is eligible and experience wise said the Premier obviously interested. Huang Rong truly has nothing to lose, and everything to gain. Qiu Qianchi about to lecture the girl shrewdly on being foolish and ready to counsel on when the final gong went off.

    To stay on arguing and protesting are useless, but she is not at all helpless and so when there a will, Huang Rong began to turn and ran away without another word.

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    He finished early today, and instead of entertaining, went home to rest which leads to an unexpected meeting and the eventual decision. He smiled suddenly and happily, for some unexplained reasons, knew his cousin succeeded executing his order. Guo Jing about to retire when something seemed to tempt him lingering on. Maybe just one of those things, when Man got sensational feeling of the girl let out a startled scream then and there. The wide awake Premier blinked in puzzlement, wondering whether he is dreaming of Huang Rong when the next sound came whereby she scream out in pain....

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    The Crown Prince Yeluqi is waiting, worrying and impatiently when the girl showed up as promised but her presence not what he expected for a secret date. She already a fair skinned person, now whiter still as though all blood drained from body and being.

    “Miss Huang?” he moved towards her concernedly, and reaching out to touch readily when feminine beings swung around without warning. Huang Rong instinctively let out a startled scream, while Yeluqi gave out a surprised gasp. One of the beings grabbed her violently and she struggled weakly to free herself, while the rest performed charms and started to seduce the man. Huang Rong managed to kick her attacker aiming the shin, whom she recognized now as Mei Chaofeng. The latter winced in pain and issued a vicious blow. At the same time, Huang Rong saw the prince spellbound, got to caress her fellow realms and were fondled by them in return. A blow caused herself to scream out in pain and as a result of the viciousness, found herself flung off and slammed hard on something, or rather Somebody.

    The aroused Female Beings of Yin Realm sensed Danger too late, and the merciless streams zapped to wipe off their obscene craps, that send part of structures crashing. The killing elements succeeding cracking wall as well, and rocked Yeluqi savagely out of his trance. The prince is snapped back to consciousness and he gaped around in bewilderment first at the mess, then looking and feeling shame next. Mei Chaofeng registering Threat when Somebody whom she recognized by sight but not his name appeared at the scene, and chose to back off. The Star Sect members joint effort to capture their ex messenger Huang Rong ended up with others getting distracted over a young and virile male while herself failed the mission of subduing her target on the spot. At the same time, she has a close glimpse of the man's unmasked face and witnessed his true self. Suddenly, there were running footsteps coming, and rushing movements forward. Mei Chaofeng swung to escape while there is time for herself to do so.

    The Premier's Residential Army and the Members of Prime Household turned up in full force, upon the disturbances, and impacts. They are not prepared to see dead bodies, half buried or otherwise. In the middle of the shattered garden stood a guilty looking foreign prince appearing either uncomfortably or embarrassedly. Funny, they don't remember announcing his visit or recalled prior invitation. Where is the Security concerning this Outsider, and what happened to Alarm regarding these Intruders? Further away from him, all becoming aware of the Premier holding Someone who got choked up and coughing out loud. There blood over her, and on his face before Huang Rong falling unconsciously into Guo Jing's arms.

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    “Oh... my lords...!” Qin Feng jumped up, ready to observe protocol but stopped by Yang Guo who said, “It is alright, my good man. No need to be so formal in the open”
    “Ah, well just now my lords said on the way to South...”
    “Aye, anything the matter?”
    “Let me guess, the destination is Loveless Valley, right?”

    Yang Guo frowned lightly while Yang Kang jerked slightly and Qin Feng smiled brightly and said joyfully “So the palace received my letter, eh?”
    “It was you?!” the cousins asked as one.
    “Aye, and instead of delegating my lords personally chose to attend the problem I addressed so explicitly. I see my first attempt and single effort not at all wasted. But hold on, my lord Yang Kang is getting married this Autumn, so what are you doing here out and about? Shouldn't my lord be getting ready and all?”
    “Indeed, but now is Summer so one needs to be patient, my good friend”
    “No, I mean...ah, my lord got me wrong....”
    “I do get you, really I do but one must also know to place work, and learn to balance life”
    “Oh, well....” Qin Feng hesitated, and for the first time the cousins waiting to bring it on. After all, they should be better getting used to. However, the traveler addressing Yang Kang sincerely and genuinely, “Congratulations on your coming wedding, my lord” He didn't comment on Yang Guo's part, which a huge relief, really.
    “Thank you”
    “Brother Qin, do you have time to spare?”
    “Yes, why?”
    “Could you tell us more about Loveless Valley, and what else yourself knew throughout the Kingdom”
    “Certainly. My pleasure to meet The Lord Yang together with Steward Yang, and am honored to serve my lords directly” he replied with a gesture and marking the ceremony, to which the two acknowledged formally.

    The traveler a typical commoner, yet man of knowledge and courtesy. He spoke decently and modestly with fluency which reminded them so much of Duan Yu. But unlike their childhood friend, the latter less smooth and much older, owned no establishment, neither connected to Nobility nor belonging to Pugilism. They listened on carefully without interrupting the strange tales and unusual stories, until at one point, “I suspected The White Demon stopped feeding for quite some times” Qin Feng informed the cousins. Only then, “Have you an idea when?” Yang Guo asked.
    “I think around last Mid Autumn, before Winter”

    Yang Guo's eyes widened at first, then narrowed soon after causing Qin Feng to halt his next speech while having Yang Kang to call out, “Guo?”
    “I am fine. Tell me, do you think the disappearances linked closely to the White Demon”
    “First I thought so too, but again maybe not because since then, there still vanishing act happened in Loveless Valley, and throughout The Kingdom. Mad it might sound, but I happened to know there some Creatures, that feed on human lives – Vampire and Siren Beings. If not, then I am sure some Inhumane Existences must be, and still performing the gross deeds”
    “Have you personally met or came across the White Demon?” his Lordship questioned carefully.
    “No but children, they saw figure and witnessed thing. If they telling half the truth about the same horror, and saying part of fact all over again, then I know the White Demon definitely a Female. Her type of living and mean of survival similar with rest, but the method and intention of killing different. Somehow or rather, I came to notice The White Demon usually feed on Scoundrels, wife beaters and abusive kinds for example, and decapitating Villains, you know bandits and sorts”

    Yang Guo took in a deep breath and stood up slowly. His face is pale, and not at all seemed good.

    “My lord, are you alright. You are not going to get sick, are you?”
    “No, just tired sitting for so long. And time to stop listening for a while, I guess”
    “Well, I have more or less finish anyway. Nothing to add”
    “Come, Guo, lets refresh ourselves. And if you don't mind, we can stay put for the night. I missed sleeping in the openness” then turning to Qin Feng, “Say, are you going off after this, if not we can chat longer on general matters and variety issues”
    “I am not in a hurry, my lord, and shall never be so no problem”

    After settling themselves for the day, the men started to gather woods and looking for foods to spend the night. When the hours grew late, and the two began to get tired conversing, Yang Guo on his feet excusing himself.
    “Guo, where are you going?” Yang Kang asked his cousin.
    “Walk”
    “What? Now?”
    “I need to be alone for a moment. Don't worry, I be fine and back soon” Yang Guo moved away, and Yang Kang doesn't know whether to protest strongly or leave his Lordship be. He disappeared from view and Qin Feng said softly “He was affected, the moment I spoke about the White Demon. Didn't you notice it?”
    “Yeah but....” the Steward trailed off and the Traveler continued quietly, “Is it me, or his Lordship chose to focus most on The White Demon?” to which Yang Kang unable to produce an answer.
    “I see my lord too exhausted to think for now. Please go to sleep first, I can wait for his Lordship to come back and if he didn't, myself will go looking for him” What he lacked in accomplishment, the traveler make up for attitude.
    “Let us wait for him, and go together, if needs to be”

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    The moment Qin Feng mentioned The White Demon to Yang Guo, The Thing within stirred strangely, and mysteriously causing Wang Yuyan to jerk up and cried, “NOOOoooo...!”
    “Sister!” Zhao Min came to view, and her Ladyship with shortness of the breath and heart filling with fear, struggled for control and maintaining the emotion. Lady Hua and Lady Mu rushed in, followed by their husbands and the palace physicians one after another. All saw the two hugged each other tightly. Zhao Min is distressed by the latter sorry sight, and the dehydrated Yuyan fainted halfway. There a gasp, a shout and a scream even. Then the men started to roar their orders at the poor physicians.

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    Yang Guo in pensive mood, and experienced sudden strangeness out of blue. His Lordship recognized this feeling, and sensed a familiar presence. The man called out “Dragon Girl” steadily and a goddess like figure emerged from the darkness, is dressed as black as night. She said “My respectful greetings to Lord Yang of the Kingdom”
    “Please, dispense with the ceremony” As he moved forward, his Lordship gallantly plucked a fresh bloom along the way. As Dragon Girl took it from his hand, their eyes met at close range “Thank you”
    “You are most welcome”
    “How are you?”
    “Fine, thank you. Any yourself?”
    “I miss you, my lord”

    At that Yang Guo said, “You knew it all along, didn't you?” to which Dragon Girl chose not to reply and he continued “Is that why you here to console me now? Chivalry aside, I have you know my mood far from mushy”
    “It is good feeling for able to comfort a friend. As for the mood, myself understand this not the time for illicit romance, neither a place suitable conducting secret tryst”

    Yang Guo grinned charmingly, and Dragon Girl returned with own enthralling smile. He held out his hand, and she took up the offer. Hand in hand, they moved casually and leisurely. They shared moments of intimate silence before Dragon Girl broke it by addressing quietly “It is not too late to regret, my lord”
    “I am getting fed up with that line. Try again”
    “Why are you sulking, and not sleeping?”
    “I am not sulking”
    “Yes, you are”
    “No”
    “Just admit it, my lord”
    “Alright, now gloat if you wants to” to which she didn't, and he felt the rudeness, “Sorry, I didn't mean to take it out on you”
    “Her Ladyship is lucky, and fortunate to have your tender devotion and sentimental love that last”
    “Dragon Girl...” Yang Guo sighed her name gently and both heard approaching footsteps. Gracefully removing her hand from his, she lifted up the other hand that holding the bloom and kissed it softly saying “Until the next time..” and blew him the passionate gesture before vanishing from sight. The Lady Guardian of Dragon Saber really one heck of a stylish figure and the classic being.

    “Guo”
    “Aye” he responded calmly when both men stood besides him, “My lord?”
    “What?”
    “Guo, this is late”
    “My lord, time for us to get some sleeps”

    As he lain awake, and heard others snoring, Yang Guo threw a sardonic smile at the Almighty Face challenging from above. Man's greatest folly and Kingdom's precarious fate, himself acknowledged and noting with concern but when there a will, his Lordship have own way of solving the Riddle regarding The White Demon that possessed his Bride.

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    “Extraordinary case, and unprecedented name, my lord. She is bodily hurt, yet elementally unharmed. I detected an unknown source is healing her injury and restoring the essential from within but not her energy, or the strength”

    The Pill of Immortality.

    “So?”
    “She should be alright, merely...”
    “What?”
    “She be weak due to physical condition and aftermath, unable to attend duty and up performing task”
    “For how long?”
    “Depending on the source, and while at it, perhaps....”
    “Speak”
    “I suggest my lord transferring energy over to her strength. This is beyond our medical skill and field”
    “Meaning she needs my type of treatment?”
    “Yes, my lord”

    Guo Jing very angry at her conducting a meeting with the Prince Yeluqi behind his back. Himself may not have the personal rights on Huang Rong yet, but then again This. Is. His. Home. Damn. It! Crown prince or not, the man got no excuse to enter his Residence without Notice and attempting to romance....! What, this The Kingdom, not some Barbaric Realms or Desert Plains! Indeed, the Premier felt insulted enough to kill the Foreigner furiously on the spot the way he finished off the Intruders! But as a result of their rendezvous, he thought of another blessing in disguise. He can make use of the Prince's indiscretion to distance his highness from Huang Rong. As for the girl, the Premier find the mysterious attack a perfect reason to keep her under his purposeful control. If they willfully thought can get away with it or from him, then they are sorely mistaken!

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    “Will Her Ladyship be conscious after this?”
    “Aye”
    “MinMin, you keep her ladyship company”
    “Ying Ying, you be attending both of them from now on”

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    “Well?” Yaoyue asked Mei Chaofeng and she answered dreadfully “All of them dead, your highness”
    “How pathetic” came the careless remark to which there is no reply. The princess waved to dismiss Mei Chaofeng impatiently and the latter wisely retreated. Since it took so long for them to launch an attempt that ended up with nothing but death and failure, the wrathful Yaoyue decided to take and speed up the matter by herself. And when there a will, she went straight for the kill. Days later, her highness met up with Bu Jingyun and Nie Feng, and told them “I have a special offer that comes with the request. I am sure Xiong Ba wouldn't mind”
    “What kind of special offer?”
    “Huang Rong”
    “Star Deity?”
    “Aye”
    “But she is banished, isn't she?”
    “Not important. Bring her back here to me and after I am done, you two can have her for keeping”
    “Hey, that a lousy deal”
    “Don't worry, I won't ruin her. Myself assure you, her beauty undiminished and sexuality remained intact. I can't guarantee she still a Virgin, though”
    “Not important. So long young and is fulfilling”
    “Where is she now?”
    “Inside the Palace of The Kingdom”

    CHAPTER 32 LOVELESS VALLEY

    “I am sorry with everything that happened, Lord Guo”
    “So make sure it never happen again, your highness. Ever”

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    “Sister, have you been.. ah, I mean.... with uh...”
    “What?”
    “You know....”
    “Know what, MinMin?”
    “Intimate?”

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@

    “My lady was unsightly once upon a time”
    “What?!”
    “The an ugly scar on her face”
    Last edited by author; 06-10-08 at 05:57 AM.

  14. #34
    Senior Member littleli's Avatar
    Join Date
    May 2006
    Posts
    294

    Thumbs up great fanfiction

    Dear author

    Your fanfiction is really gr8 ; i initially don't wanted to read because of guo jing, huang youshi and other names of trilogy. but later out of free time i started and liked a lot although it is very difficult to forget the names ;

    If it doesn't offend you i have a request.

    Please change the names ( u can search and replace ) with other chinese names ( u can get this chhinese names from other sources easily ). Why this is necessary for us readers is that we have deep association of trilogy names already in mind and hence we cannot able to associate the story..

    Thanks for your fanfiction.

  15. #35
    Senior Member Melanie's Avatar
    Join Date
    Sep 2002
    Posts
    3,729

    Smile

    Author, I want to drop you a note and say that I like your story. So far, I am only up to chapter 3. The hardest part to get used to are the names, because I keep picturing the characters in the Jin Yong novels. I know you asked us to imagine the names as simply names in a story, but it is very difficult to do so when names like Guo Jing, Yang Kang, etc. have already been associated with characters of certain personalities. However, as I continued reading on, I actually got a kick out of imagining a serious and responsible Yang Guo who looks like he's going to have a love relationship with Wang Yu Yan! It's kind of strange, yet interesting and new, actually. Good job and keep up the good work!

  16. #36
    Senior Member Melanie's Avatar
    Join Date
    Sep 2002
    Posts
    3,729

    Smile

    Hi author! Ok, I finished all your chapters and loved the story. It sort of reminded me of Zu Mountain Saga, with characters in the human, heavenly, and demonic realms. The chapters on war and fighting confused me a bit as there were so many characters involved. What I focused most on were the romantic parts of your story. My favorite couple so far was...of course, Yang Guo and Wang Yu Yan! Funny that in the Jin Yong stories, these two were not my favorite characters. However, given that they were very different people in your story, I grew to like them very much. You know, as I was reading more about their relationship and interaction with each other, I was reminded of an author I used to love very much...Julie Garwood. Have you read any of her novels? She is now writing mostly mainstream contemporary novels, but she used to write historical romances, mostly set in Scotland, England, etc. I am not a big fan of her contemporary novels, and hence, I have stopped reading novels by this author. But I loved her historical romances. Yang Guo and Wang Yu Yan are very reminiscent of the heroes and heroines of Julie Garwood's historical romances. Yang Guo is very much a strong, silent alpha male and Wang Yu Yan, though without martial arts, is very strong willed and does not give in to her suitor's wishes very easily. But what I like most about Yang Guo (and Julie Garwood's heroes) is that although he seems rough around the edges in some instances, he is still very much a gentleman and protective of his love, in a gruff and overbearing sort of way. Anyway, I want to add that I am a bit shocked at Zhao Min's age. Although, I am sure in the olden days, girls were wedded and had children by age fourteen! Guo Jing and Huang Rong were boring up until Star Deity was banished and she lost interest in Guo Jing. Then, things got interesting. The most boring couple is Duan Yu and Ren Ying Ying. Although nice, they are mostly secondary characters and blend into the background. Ok, hope you update soon and good job!

  17. #37
    Member
    Join Date
    Nov 2007
    Posts
    74

    Default

    Quote Originally Posted by littleli View Post
    Dear author

    Your fanfiction is really gr8 ; i initially don't wanted to read because of guo jing, huang youshi and other names of trilogy. but later out of free time i started and liked a lot although it is very difficult to forget the names ;

    If it doesn't offend you i have a request.

    Please change the names ( u can search and replace ) with other chinese names ( u can get this chhinese names from other sources easily ). Why this is necessary for us readers is that we have deep association of trilogy names already in mind and hence we cannot able to associate the story..

    Thanks for your fanfiction.
    ah... a comment.... really a comment.... although not exactly what i expect but still, really a comment.... thank you.

    as for the names, well.... i was busily developing the story and plot so i didnt really have time for names... sorry about that... jy and gl etc characters comes truly handy.... you see

  18. #38
    Member
    Join Date
    Nov 2007
    Posts
    74

    Default

    Quote Originally Posted by Melanie View Post
    Hi author! Ok, I finished all your chapters and loved the story. It sort of reminded me of Zu Mountain Saga, with characters in the human, heavenly, and demonic realms. The chapters on war and fighting confused me a bit as there were so many characters involved. What I focused most on were the romantic parts of your story. My favorite couple so far was...of course, Yang Guo and Wang Yu Yan! Funny that in the Jin Yong stories, these two were not my favorite characters. However, given that they were very different people in your story, I grew to like them very much. You know, as I was reading more about their relationship and interaction with each other, I was reminded of an author I used to love very much...Julie Garwood. Have you read any of her novels? She is now writing mostly mainstream contemporary novels, but she used to write historical romances, mostly set in Scotland, England, etc. I am not a big fan of her contemporary novels, and hence, I have stopped reading novels by this author. But I loved her historical romances. Yang Guo and Wang Yu Yan are very reminiscent of the heroes and heroines of Julie Garwood's historical romances. Yang Guo is very much a strong, silent alpha male and Wang Yu Yan, though without martial arts, is very strong willed and does not give in to her suitor's wishes very easily. But what I like most about Yang Guo (and Julie Garwood's heroes) is that although he seems rough around the edges in some instances, he is still very much a gentleman and protective of his love, in a gruff and overbearing sort of way. Anyway, I want to add that I am a bit shocked at Zhao Min's age. Although, I am sure in the olden days, girls were wedded and had children by age fourteen! Guo Jing and Huang Rong were boring up until Star Deity was banished and she lost interest in Guo Jing. Then, things got interesting. The most boring couple is Duan Yu and Ren Ying Ying. Although nice, they are mostly secondary characters and blend into the background. Ok, hope you update soon and good job!
    it is me, or is it really another comment?

    anyway, thanks for reading it at a go i presume....

    yes, i read julie garwood, in those days... also those of anita mills, jude devereux, johanna lindsay, heather grahams, virginia henley... etc... etc lots more....

    yg and wyy eh? i thought majority prefers yk and zm?? as for gj and hr... they are going to one heck of a rough ride and tough life.... stay tune

  19. #39
    Senior Member Melanie's Avatar
    Join Date
    Sep 2002
    Posts
    3,729

    Smile

    Quote Originally Posted by author View Post
    it is me, or is it really another comment?
    Yea, sometimes, I feel exactly the same way you do with regards to my story... But I'm real and not a figment of your imagination.

    Anyway, I like Yang Guo because he impressed me with how he sought out Yu Yan when she was old and disfigured. And he didn't seem bothered by her less than fairy-like appearance at all. And then later on, when Yu Yan regained her stunning beauty, he did not make a big deal out of it. I'm sure he was relieved that the love of his life was beautiful again, but he appeared to be more concerned about her safety and health than her looks. He loved her because he just did, not because he wanted the most enchanting and heavenly maiden as his bride. Now, the only thing that confuses me a bit is Yang Guo's feelings for Dragon Girl. He seemed very much the chivalrous gentleman with her and also admired her for her beauty and grace. But in the last meeting they had (the one where he found out that Yu Yan was the White Clawed Demon), Yang Guo picked a flower for Dragon Girl... That sure sounds like a courting ritual to me. Then, you said they walked and "shared moments of intimate silence." Well, that sounds pretty couple-like to me, too. You are beginning to ruin Yang Guo's image in my mind! I like him because he is devoted to only Yu Yan. But now he seems pretty besotted with Dragon Girl, too. Either that, or he is a flirt. The one thing I hate about Jin Yong's Yang Guo is his flirtatious nature. I think your Yang Guo is unfortunately developing signs of that also.

    Yang Kang and Zhao Min are cute. But what I cannot get over is Zhao Min's age. I feel like Yang Kang is committing statutory rape...or at least, thinking of committing it...

    One other thing... Don't take this as a criticism. It is merely an observation. I have noticed that, while Zhao Min and Wang Yu Yan (and some of the other girls in your story) have very distinct personalities, your two main guys, Yang Guo and Yang Kang, are very similar. In fact, they are almost one and the same in terms of temperament - both serious, protective of the women they love, fine upstanding leaders with heroic qualities, and overbearing alpha males. It's almost as if they don't have their own unique personalities. Now, while I like both of them, it would certainly be more believable if each is his own person, complete with individual temperaments and quirks.

    Ok, hope you update soon! And please, get Yu Yan out of that palace! She is suffocating there! And it would be fun to see her have another suitor, just to ruffle the overbearing Yang Guo's feathers.

  20. #40
    Member
    Join Date
    Nov 2007
    Posts
    74

    Default

    CHAPTER 32 LOVELESS VALLEY

    “Qing er, you do know what to say, and how to do when Miss Huang wakes up, don't you?”
    “Yes, my lord”

    On that night itself, Guo Jing had Qing er transferred from East Household to Prime Residence. Seeing for the first time, the Premier's bad temper and dark mood, the Palace processed his order without delay. Members of Household and Subjects in Treasury who already off duty, hurriedly working over the late hours to prepare the Lord Guo's request and saw to the effect immediately. Of course, the urgency of actions cannot remained quiet and this startling demand unlikely to go unnoticed. Fortunately, Guo Jing's position able to silence the issue on the foreign trespasser and female intruders, also influential to safeguard the incidents that happened in his home. Unfortunately, that sensational fact being exposed overnight and exploded to the front for all knowing eyes and caught the discreet ears. At that point, the Premier more than ready to tackle such rumors and is prepared to handle the gossips should it comes flying to his face.

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    She is here again and approaching Death like visiting an old friend when sudden brightness appeared, intruding and disturbing the meeting. Without looking, she knew it's him again.

    Come”
    Please let me be, my lord”
    Now, my lady”

    She ignored his command and tried to go on, but the whiteness powerfully subduing and forcefully immobilizing.

    Return to me”

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    Huang Rong stirred and then groaned, before opening her eyes slowly. The first thing she noticed is a beautiful chamber decorated with richly layers and luxurious settings with touches of femininity. At the same time, she felt weak and helpless.

    “Miss Huang?” a voice called out and she blinked at the approaching maid, who seemed familiar from one of the Households but at the moment herself unable to figure the latter properly. “Miss Huang?”
    “Y..yes”
    “Do you want to get up?”
    “Yes, p..please” she answered and the maid proceeded to support Huang Rong into a sitting position.
    “Who are you? Where am I? Whose chamber is this?”
    “My name is Qing er, and you are inside one of the Prime Domains”
    “W..what? W..why??”
    “Miss Huang, don't you remember anything at all?”

    Yes, she remembered and by the time Huang Rong processed the memory from beginning to the end, herself simply devastated and very troubled. Devastated because her past dangerously fast to catch up. The girl is troubled, that she got the prince hurt in the process and unintentionally caused an uproar. While at it, perhaps scandal as well considering their secret meeting now equivalent to that of close proximity. Worst, he belongs to foreign royalty while herself merely the lowly maid. Oh, why couldn't she picture it properly before? In Yin Realm, such impropriety never a problem or ever a furore but this The Kingdom, for great Almighty's sake! The Palace might not exactly a religious shrine or the holy place but unless one with status and has power, he or she shouldn't exercise indiscretion and inviting outrage regardless behind doors or within walls. As Fugitive, Huang Rong felt the shame unbearable and unforgivable. Already an outcast of Yin and considered traitor in own Realm, she is so embarrassed bringing disgrace and causing harm to her adopted home. Really, one shouldn't repay kindness with insolence and generosity with ingratitude.

    “I must leave....The Palace.... The Kingdom...” Huang Rong tried to stand up, but why couldn't she move a muscle, as though being .... immobilized?
    “Miss Huang, you are injured and need to recuperate”
    “Qing er, you don't understand....!” she started frantically only to be cut calmly by the latter, “Listen, the Premier already settled everything and he is coming to see you tonight in order to treat you further. Meantime, you are to rest here fully and follow the Physicians' advice completely. Miss Huang, if you wants to heal faster, I suggest you obey accordingly. Meanwhile, I will help you to clean and change, also keeping you company to pass the time”

    Qing er moved away and Huang Rong tried to stand again, but she only ended up falling hard on the floor, “Argh... Ouch!”
    “Miss Huang, what... oh, are you alright?!” Qing er heard the crash and came at once while Huang Rong blinked her tears, tears of pain and frustration, away. She has no choice but to let the maid put herself back on the bed again.
    “Miss Huang, please stay put. Also don't make my job difficult or cause my life to be hard” the line firm and the tone stern. Whether likes it or not, wants it or not, Huang Rong have to submit. As Qing er moved away again, her tears gathered a second time but she refused to let them fall. Indeed, she will have to go home soon, since the Princess Yaoyue already located her. Aye, ex messenger Star Deity knew the Star Sect Mistress well enough to predict her highness already came up with plan and moving onto next capture. Herself only have to prepare for it, thats all. At that precise moment, the girl simply rejected Misery and replacing it with Gladness – that she has friends. She removed Terror too, and substitute it with Happiness – although little might be. Moreover, she worked hard and saved enough to repay Guo Jing for whatever she owed him. Coming and surviving this far, Huang Rong managed to bring herself meeting Fright again while having seen Death, bidding good bye to Life no longer a Fear. Parting with friends, understandably sad but finding not at all difficult thing. Indeed, One should approach Everything with Courage regardless positive or negative, in order to greet The End, without Regret.

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    “This is not my clothes. Where my usual garment?”
    “Miss Huang, you are off duty for a while”
    “The layers too elegant and the accessories not necessary. All are not mine so where they came from?”
    “The Premier procured it for you. Miss Huang, you must put on”

    Huang Rong flashed the girl a stare, to which the latter returned with own one. She recalled now, who Qing er is and said “I am sorry I upset you once upon a time. And was slapped soundly for it, so why are you doing this?”
    “Miss Huang, this is my job. Yourself do understand, don't you?”

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    “The other noble guests, and foreign visitors are unaware of what you did or trying to achieve”

    The line is diplomatic enough to keep his royal highness quiet for it is universally wrong for one to trespass. Furthermore, the Crown Prince did it out of Folly, and not in the name of Duty.

    “I try my best to cover your reputation. It wouldn't do to to let others know, that a future king sneaking around with a young maid, and caught behaving promiscuously in the open with strange females, would it?”

    Beneath the Benignity of Man and under Politeness of a Host, there hint of Wrath and shadow of Threat. The Prince Yeluqi better wise up while the Lord Guo willing to overlook his offense. She is just a maid, really. There are so many others that still available, the prince told himself forcefully. Some men might gave up everything to be the girl they considered worthy, but standing between them not only the Desert Throne, there also a great rival coming in form of the Premier Guo of the Kingdom. Even if - which unlikely anyway –the Faraway Guests and Foreign Visitors behind him, their unity and support are nothing against the powerful number of The Residential Army, or the The Palace Troop. There just not enough goodness or male virtues in a Crown Prince to forsake future kingship or severing political front for the matter. With the exception of a meeting that messed, screwed or fouled up, depending on opinion, no promise being made or need to be kept. True, he sincerely offered help and voiced honor but she didn't took up on spot, merely choosing to play it safe. Then everything went awry somewhere and now, the Crown Prince needs to clear himself of the Crime. Welcome to Attraction at First sight in general, and reality as well, Ladies and Gentlemen.

    “I am sorry with everything that happened, Lord Guo”
    “So make sure it never happen again, your highness. Ever”

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    The physician conduct a check on her Ladyship, and is satisfied with the progress and her improvement. As he left her Ladyship to the maids, Zhao Min came in accompanied with own attendants, and she went over to Yuyan who looking forward her visit and their meeting. The girl just make herself forget own wretchedness, while it last. Luck is running out, while Fortune fading away soon. Hopefully by the day Yang Guo eventually returned to punish The White Demon, Yuyan able to look at his Lordship without shame. Hopefully too, that she can lift her head high up to face the execution. If the man allows her one last wish, it would be seeing Elder Huang Yaoshi and talking to the old man for the final time.

    “Sister”
    “MinMin”
    “By the way, where is Madame Duan?” Zhao Min asked, for she remembered the latter who attended herself before this. Like her Ladyship, the girl likes Ren Ying Ying too.
    “She left to make duty arrangements”
    “Oh. Are you comfortable? Do you want to get up properly?”
    “I wish to take a walk”
    “But Sister, you are still unwell. And you are uh, I mean...” Zhao Min protested first, then trailed off uncomfortably. She might drive Yang Kang up the wall and still got away with it but when comes to Yang Guo, she better tread carefully whenever concerning his Bride. If watchful gossips are correct and witnessing rumors be true, even the parents chose not to interfere with his Lordship's order and dares not using influences to overrule their son's authority regarding her Ladyship's condition.

    MinMin!”
    “Huh...?”
    “Just around the chamber, surely that not too much to ask”
    “Well, alright. I walk Sister round and round together until Madame Duan comes back”

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    “How is her Ladyship now?”
    “She is still weak, as usual but can rest assure for the alarming condition has passed. Sign of recovery slow, but steady and positive”
    “What the origin of her depression?”
    “Err... ”
    “Alright, I get it you are not allowed to talk but my question was it because she missed his Lordship very much?”
    “Hmmm....”
    “Speak! I believe this you can say, or can't you?”
    “Not really”
    “Not really what? Not really allow to speak, or saying the missing part”
    “Her Ladyship didn't really missed his Lordship at a rapid stage, my lord, my lady. The horror of past, and the continuous isolation are the main factors that caused her breaking down at that worrying state”
    “So, the best person to make her happy now is Lady Zhao”
    “Lady Zhao good at making people smiling and laughing. Put in a charming and pleasant Madame Duan, we all shall have her Ladyship eating and drinking regularly plus settling down like before, in no time”

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    After Ying Ying finished feeding Yuyan her intakes, and the maids attended Zhao Min's own meals, they went on to prepare a bigger tub for the ladies. Yuyan who preferred Ying Ying alone, dismissed all to prepare their attires and ready the accessories. While Ying Ying busy with her routine, Zhao Min who happy to escape daily training, and love to soak comfortably with Yuyan, started to make splashes at the latter. Yuyan, who really young at heart, retaliated and soon the two engaged in water fight. Ying Ying protested suddenly, noticing the water level and at the same time realizing the mess. Of course, she as wet as both but fully clothed. The two stopped and looked at her, then without warning Yuyan started to pull at the latter, resulting three of them giggling inside the tub and Ying Ying gasped as Zhao Min began to attack herself next.

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    “What on..., what the...?!” Duan Yu spluttered when his wife returned wet and untidy.
    “I have quite an adventure with her Ladyship and the Lady Zhao in a tub” came the crisp reply, which sounded extremely kinky to his male ears. Ying Ying moved past her husband and he followed her inside, all the way behind the changing screen.

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    Meanwhile, the maids dressed and groomed the ladies up. Then they retreated to the outer apartment with servants and attendants to remove the tub, plus cleaning and drying the place. Their individual occupation provided Yuyan the privacy and affording Zhao Min the freedom.

    “You know, I am so glad to be here with you. Otherwise, boring routines and annoying trainings”
    “What kind of routines? And what of sort of trainings?”
    “Well, lecture and gesture. Reading and drawing. Dancing or embroidery... etcetera”
    “Don't you like dancing? Usually girls like to dance, and enjoys embroidery too”
    “I like the exciting village dance, not the palace tiresome one. Honestly, it even bores children! As for the embroidery, urgh...!! It was so tedious and very laborious!!!”
    “I love dancing very much, the village dance of course. Perhaps, one day I teach you some moves but not now. Meantime come. I show you the embroidery works that you might enjoy doing it more often” Her Ladyship then displaying variety designs, and exhibiting Zhao Min the finished patterns. The young girl gasped, and picked up a piece “Ohhh...! This is so beautiful!!”
    “Indeed, even Lady Mu likes it very much. MinMin, why don't you make one specially for her at leisure? I am sure she be pleased”
    “Ahh...!” Zhao Min blushed, which went unsaid , “But I am very lousy at embroidery!!”
    “I teach how to do it properly....” Yuyan patiently explaining the colors and materials, advising the uses of threads and beads, giving opinions and ideas. The latter listened on carefully, and found it not as boring as used to be. Strangely, Zhao Min began to appreciate the making of feminine arts and enjoying the fun of doing womanly crafts while her Ladyship who missed out all these happy pastime, comfortably settling down at the moment. Additional bonus are the girlish talks that leads to giggling and teenage chats that eventually serve an opening for “Sister, have you been.. ah, I mean.... with uh...”
    “What?”
    “You know....”
    “Know what, MinMin?”
    “Intimate?”

    Yuyan stopped what she doing, and stared at the girl, who blushed again and dared not to meet her Ladyship's eyes directly. Her head snapped up in disbelief when there quiet but firm “No”
    No?!” the startled word got out before Zhao Min could put a stop to it.
    “No” Yuyan repeated softly, and went on soundlessly to herself “never ever will now. I think his Lordship must be wiping his mouth till bleeding and been throwing up non stop”
    “Oh”
    “The Steward didn't take you” Yuyan said confidently, and couldn't help but wonder at the cousins' self restraint. It is an obvious fact, that these men are virile males of age. Her ladyship pondered briefly, for the first time whether the casual exposure and freedom practice of the Harem, already fulfilled their needs at early stage and perhaps continued on timetable until this day. Yuyan decided to ignore the pang of bitterness and cynically told herself to disregard his privileges. Even Huang Yaoshi told herself never to mind the other women in Yang Guo's life.
    “Uh... no, not yet....”
    “I am sorry I cannot guide you there. Why don't you ask the Lady Mu?”
    “Are you mad?! Ohhh.... no... I am sorry, so sorry!! I didn't mean it, truly, I didn't!!! Sister, please forgive me!!!!”

    Before Yuyan could reply, Ying Ying came in a rush, still trying to arrange her hair in hasty manner. Inexperienced might be, but her Ladyship is not ignorant of the satisfied glow or insensible to the hurried distraction on that of a happily married woman. Yuyan decided to seize the very chance of delight, and seeking mischief that within grab, for life is indeed short, in her case anyway.

    “MinMin, you are fortunate that we have Madame Duan here to attend your question and answer session” Yuyan grinned cheekily. Drawing herself up ceremoniously, and gracefully in full height, Yuyan said “Ying Ying, from today onwards, you shall be officially be our Counselor and formally the Advisor!”
    “On what?” Ying Ying found her voice to ask perplexedly.
    “Well, sex of course! You aren't still a virgin, or are you?!”

    Zhao Min reacted merrily and spontaneously, imagine the expression of a child who got all her wants and the wishes fulfilled, while Yuyan burst out laughing seeing Ying Ying's red face. Really, married and experienced woman shouldn't be embarrassed, yet here one that is. But adult conversation usually interesting among fairer genders in the rightful company, and naturally adventurous when comes to juiciest bits and the spiciest pieces. Ying Ying have no problem telling it to Zhao Min, whose hormone aplenty, and sharing it with Yuyan, who reached full maturity.

    The maids and servants looked up, shaking their heads in bemusements when childish squeals mingled with unladylike laughters erupted from within. They tried to listen into the conversation, but it died down suddenly to whisper, and just as themselves thought there is no more to come, unruly and boisterous sounds crack up and rose unexpectedly to rival those blatant jokes and rowdy jests usually made by the male sexes. They stopped and stared, wondering what amusement and the bantering all about.

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@

    Yang Guo and Yang Kang reached Loveless Valley, and greeted by their four grave looking cousins Yang Er Lang, Wu Lang, Lu Lang and Qi Lang. Together with them, are the grim faces of Southern troops. His Lordship seeing for the first time, is aghast at rampage killings, that went on randomly for ages and the Steward witnessing with own eyes, appalled at the ritual murders that committed from time to time. The atmosphere at the valley chilling and nauseous – one cannot help but feeling uneasy and experiencing dismay. Even the air exudes evilness and grossness – which reminded the two cousins of the foul site they once came across while on the way to Ming Sect. Presently, his Lordship could sense Things, but they are not threatening himself or the livings. The Steward feel it in his bones, that there are Others beside themselves hanging around but these are not disturbing anyone or anything.

    “We found dismembered bodies, located some skulls, recovered few missing parts and limbs”
    “Most already dried up, some rotten while latest act of paganism, or deed of cannibalism believed to be last Spring, judging from the abandoned flesh and unfinished leftover”
    “My lord, we are waiting for you next order”
    “Prepare a mass burial, and I shall personally conduct a prayer for them so the Deceased be settled soon” Yang Guo said quietly. He began to recall the way Yuyan ate slowly and swallowing painfully, also remembered the lady unable to take food normally in the beginning. The man was not surprised then. The latest discovery of her dark past had him seething but then again, his Lordship already somewhat prepared for the worst quite sometime. True, Yang Guo was sulking when Dragon Girl came to see him unexpectedly, which in turn reminded so much of the first meeting with Divine Fairy of Yin Realm. His heart given to Her first, and not She whom he acquainted little too late. Even when he got to know Wang Yuyan of The Kingdom for who and what not seems to be, the man not at all willing to forsake Her and moving onto She, who tempting and inviting. Between Dragon Girl and himself there is a special connection and existing bond which Yang Guo acknowledged but refused to think further and beyond line of friendship. There only one Relationship he sought, and to treasure. However, the Lady Guardian of Dragon Sabre will be forever one whom Yang Guo respected, despite her flirting and eternally grateful, for rescuing him.

    Currently his Lordship realized not only the Vampires of Yin Realm and Sirens of Netherworld fed on his peoples, but also Demon possessing and haunting his Bride. Perhaps such Existences along with Vampires and Sirens, also preying and hunting those who are as unfortunate as his Lady. Yuyan lucky to have Huang Yaoshi healing and treating her. But dealing with the White Demon and guarding her Ladyship will be up to him. After all, he did promised to protect her at all cost, didn't he and a Gentleman must keep his word to a woman, mustn't he? What Man said to Heaven and Almighty in moment of madness or nonsense can be ignored and should be overlooked but He can never ever break his vow to Her no matter what manner. It is not too late to regret, or is it?

    Meantime, Er Lang and rest proceeded to start work while Yang Kang silently approached his cousin with concern, and Yang Guo sighed softly, “Aye?”
    “Are you alright, my lord?”
    “I am fine. Why do you ask?”
    “You seemed not your usual self in these few days. Since.....” Yang Kang trailed off suddenly, and hesitantly.

    You would too, if Zhao Min is Possessed. Next, imagine her being hunted down and attacked viciously by more than one Inhumane Being.

    “Such news distracting and disturbing, I am sure yourself was affected too. Only suffered differently from myself, and facing lesser pressure”
    “Guo....”
    “Growing up as Heir of the Yangs, I have to put Duty first and always. Taking over as Lord of The Kingdom means fulfilling Responsibility by bearing all pains and shouldering the burdens, alone”

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    As student of Quenzhen, Yang Guo is familiar with the burying rites. So his Lordship went through the passages and managed the prayers efficiently. The restless souls, having pacified generously by the Lord Yang himself, eventually allowing to rest in peace. The wandering spirits, being blessed kindly by the man who owned The Kingdom, finally permitting to rest in place. Right immediately after the ceremony, the atmosphere lightened bit and the air cleared up, as though one ancient curse been lifted.

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    “Er Lang, I want Loveless Valley to be sealed off and forbidden entry until further notice. Issued Strict Warnings and put Danger Signs with immediate effect that Trespassers will be arrested for questioning, should they resisted and Intruders to be executed on the spot, if they revolted”
    “Yes, my lord”
    “Wu Lang, you together with Lu Lang and troops to evacuate the nearby settlers to the surrounding villages, away from Loveless Valley. Qi Lang, you to assist the Southern Office to allocate and accommodate these peoples”
    “Yes, my lord”
    “My lord, a very caring scheme and thoughtful plan, but arresting and executing seems bit stern and overly harsh. What if one entered by mistake?” the Steward steadily cautioned his Lordship who replied firmly “We have to exercise strongly on those who are wayward, reckless and foolish by disobeying my Order and ignoring the Authority. Corporal punishment for those who behaving notoriously and acting aggressively by going against my Edict or challenging the Ruling. Let us be their merciful Slayers, instead of leaving them to those merciless Killers. However, I shall excuse young children. Anything else to comment, Steward?”
    “No, my lord”
    “Any other objection, Gentlemen?”
    “Nay, my lord”
    “Good. All of you here been working hard, so take a break for now before finishing whats left, and tomorrow, let it be Off. Continue rest of the jobs and carry on your tasks the next day”

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    “Guo, I heard from my parents, after Kang's wedding in Autumn you are getting married next Spring, aren't you?” Er Lang asked politely. Well, as cousins, they can talk to each other, can't they? Their fathers are siblings, and themselves got along like brothers.
    “Aye. So you guys got another sister in law to pamper”
    “No, we don't pamper, uurghh... that so feminine! Hey, we do the masculine way, doting!
    “I heard her Ladyship is divine looking”
    “My lady was unsightly once upon a time”
    “What?!”
    “There an ugly scar on her face”
    “Really?”
    “Yeah, really”
    “Guo, do tell me something I don't know about”
    “Was beautiful when I met her. Then my lady got injured, resulting her scar”
    “Oh?”
    “Wow, her Ladyship must be either a fairy from ether or one using magic trick, in order to remain divine in your eyes despite being ugly?”
    “I never thought her to be ugly. Unsightly yes but no, not ugly”
    “So what makes her special from the pretty rest, and that set her apart from the beauty lot?”

    At that point, Yang Guo took his own sweet time thinking and reflecting while his cousins schooling their patience. The man really likes to dilly dally a lot, you see. But then again, his lordship rarely talk about personal life, let alone willing to discuss love readily and freely in the open.

    “You guys really wanted to know?”
    “Yes”
    “The lady is special because....” Yang Guo trailed off deliberately testing all their limit, before finishing soberly “I fell in love with her once, long ago and then twice, after the war and now thrice, just recently as a matter of fact. Goodnight, guys” As Yang Guo walked away, a voice scolded him out of nowhere.

    Stupid!

    Yeah, but so what?

    Only Fool falls in love like that!

    Because Fool knew no regret.

    Yang Guo found his sleeping spot, closed his eyes. When his cousins joined him there, they found his Lordship already snoring away.

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    “You expect me to finish all these dishes?!” Huang Rong asked Qing er as the latter put the food down.
    “The Premier is to dine here with yourself”
    “Huh?”
    “He is seeing you, remember...? Himself haven't got to eat his dinner yet, you know, so might as well joining in after he treating yourself”

    Huang Rong is surprised at the latest news and about to protest on their dining arrangement when Guo Jing suddenly turned up without announcement. Qing er greeted him “My lord!”
    “Qing er....” Guo Jing smiled distractedly and acknowledged absently. Both noticed the Premier's obvious exhaustion, which is understandable. Not only he has own duties and responsibilities to see to, but have to handle his Lordship's tasks and tackle the Steward's jobs as well at one go. But then the man's tiredness seemed to vanish when focusing on Huang Rong who remained seated. Qing er dutifully supported the girl up to observe protocol by bowing, and the Premier eyed the latter from top to bottom and back, robbing Huang Rong temporarily of her speech.
    “Do you need me for anything else, my lord?” Qing er handed Huang Rong over to Guo Jing whose hand came up to hold the weak girl gently in his arm “No, you may retire for the day. I will attend Rong er from now on and shall order others to clear up later”

    Qing er curtsied briefly, and left hurriedly before the startled Huang Rong could open her mouth.

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    CHAPTER 33 CALM BEFORE STORM

    “How is his highness, my lord?” Huang Rong asked
    “Fine” he replied curtly.
    “Can I see him?” came the sudden request.
    “No!” Guo Jing snapped unexpectedly.

    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

    “What is your name?” Yang Kang asked suspiciously.
    “Wuming” the man answered.
    “The Nameless?!” Yang Guo reacted sharply.
    Last edited by author; 06-29-08 at 08:07 PM.

Similar Threads

  1. Tale of a Lost Kingdom
    By Nightingale in forum Fan Fictions
    Replies: 13
    Last Post: 08-02-08, 03:31 AM
  2. ~~~The Kingdom of Thailand~~~
    By GuGu in forum Travel and Food
    Replies: 144
    Last Post: 07-01-08, 11:24 PM
  3. United Kingdom ~ London!!
    By beansprouts in forum Travel and Food
    Replies: 2
    Last Post: 03-06-08, 05:46 AM

Posting Permissions

  • You may not post new threads
  • You may not post replies
  • You may not post attachments
  • You may not edit your posts
  •